our_o change_n come_v isa._n 48._o 18_o 19_o 20._o o_o that_o thou_o have_v hearken_v to_o my_o commandment_n than_o have_v thy_o peace_n be_v as_o a_o river_n and_o thy_o righteousness_n as_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n thy_o seed_n also_o have_v be_v as_o the_o sand_n and_o the_o offspring_n of_o thy_o bowel_n like_o the_o gravel_n thereof_o his_o name_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v cut_v off_o nor_o destroy_v from_o before_o i_o go_v you_o forth_o of_o babylon_n flee_v you_o from_o the_o câ—ldeans_n etc._n etc._n finis_fw-la a_o table_n of_o the_o principal_a thing_n contain_v in_o this_o treatise_n a._n administration_n perform_v according_a to_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n and_o canon_n unlawful_a pag._n 219._o administration_n in_o themselves_o good_a may_v be_v do_v by_o false_a minister_n pag._n 236._o apocrypha_n unlawful_a to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n and_o reason_n thereof_o pag._n 108_o 109._o dr._n ames_n writing_n for_o their_o ministry_n answer_v pag._n 55._o 56_o etc._n etc._n and_o for_o their_o worship_n p._n 113_o 114_o 115._o and_o about_o their_o church_n government_n p._n 162._o 163._o archbishop_n see_v bishop_n b._n baptism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n unlawful_o administer_v p._n 104._o benefice_n how_o they_o be_v obtain_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n p._n 17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o etc._n etc._n bell_n as_o they_o be_v use_v in_o their_o assembly_n unlawful_a p._n 112._o the_o english_a service-booke_n take_v out_o of_o the_o vile_a massebooke_n p._n 78_o 79._o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o bishop_n describe_v p._n 31_o 32_o 33._o their_o office_n false_a and_o antichristian_a and_o reason_n for_o the_o same_o p._n 33._o 34._o 35._o they_o can_v give_v a_o true_a ministry_n p._n 37._o their_o book_n of_o ordination_n take_v out_o of_o the_o pope_n pontifical_a p._n 12_o the_o manner_n of_o burial_n in_o england_n unlawful_a p._n 102_o mr._n bradsh_fw-mi his_o scoff_a p._n 212._o 227._o 235._o 240._o uncharitableness_n p._n 212._o absurdnesse_n p._n 215._o 216._o 240._o 250._o ignorance_n p._n 236._o contradiction_n p._n 221._o 232._o 234_o dr._n burgess_n protestation_n to_o become_v a_o separatist_n if_o he_o do_v believe_v the_o nonconformist_n principle_n p._n 2._o 113_o c._n no_o man_n may_v administer_v in_o the_o church_n without_o a_o lawful_a call_n p._n 8._o 9_o the_o call_n of_o their_o minister_n do_v essencial_o depend_v upon_o the_o bb._n call_v p._n 55._o 56_o ceremony_n condemn_v and_o why_o p._n 92._o 93._o 94_o they_o be_v the_o least_o evil_n of_o many_o in_o their_o church_n p._n 116._o 117_o canon_n law_n unlawful_a and_o reason_n for_o it_o p._n 139._o no_o person_n by_o their_o canon_n may_v speak_v against_o the_o abuse_n of_o their_o church_n p._n 246._o 247_o no_o true_a visible_a church_n but_o a_o particular_a ordinary_a congregation_n p._n 164_o to_o the_o right_a constitution_n of_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n it_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o all_o the_o member_n be_v holy_a and_o good_a p._n 165._o 174._o 176_o 177._o 178._o 185._o 193._o 242_o church_n of_o england_n false_a and_o reason_n thereof_o p._n 149._o 169._o 179._o 180._o civil_a office_n in_o ecclesiastical_a person_n unlawful_a p._n 242_o all_o their_o spiritual_a court_n in_o eng._n unlawful_a p._n 141_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o appear_v at_o they_o reason_n for_o it_o p._n 148._o the_o manner_n of_o their_o proceed_n in_o these_o court_n p._n 145._o 146_o the_o commissary_n court_v describe_v p._n 141._o 142_o the_o high_a commission_n like_o the_o spanish_a inquisition_n the_o convocation-house_n describe_v p._n 143._o 144_o church_n warden_n office_n unlawful_a reason_n for_o it_o p._n 138_o conversion_n no_o sign_n of_o a_o true_a ministry_n p._n 66_o their_a collecte_v in_o their_o assembly_n idolatrous_a p._n 107_o confirmation_n of_o child_n unlawful_a and_o reason_n for_o it_o p._n 100_o 101_o cross_n in_o baptism_n unlawful_a and_o reason_n for_o it_o p._n 95._o 96_o excommunication_n and_o the_o absolution_n of_o the_o person_n be_v action_n common_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n p._n 134_o church_a of_o woman_n see_v woman_n d._n there_o aught_o to_o be_v deacon_n in_o every_o true_a church_n reason_n thereof_o p._n 4._o 5._o their_o office_n consist_v only_o in_o receive_v and_o distribute_v the_o benevolence_n of_o the_o church_n and_o argument_n for_o it_o idem_fw-la the_o deaconry_n of_o their_o church_n assembly_n be_v a_o unlawful_a office_n p._n 48_o the_o office_n of_o a_o doctor_n be_v distinct_a from_o that_o of_o a_o pastor_n and_o reason_n for_o it_o p._n 4_o mr._n dayrel_n description_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n refute_v p._n 182._o 183._o the_o reason_n which_o he_o lay_v down_o to_o prove_v their_o parish_n assembly_n true_a church_n answer_v p._n 185._o 186._o 187._o 188._o 189_o etc._n etc._n discipline_n see_v government_n e._n the_o election_n of_o every_o ecclesiast_n officer_z must_v be_v by_o the_o free_a choice_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n where_o he_o be_v to_o administer_v p._n 7._o 8_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o elect_v according_a to_o god_n word_n p._n 12_o obstinate_a sinner_n must_v be_v excommunicate_v p._n 131._o reason_n for_o it_o p._n 132._o how_o the_o church_n be_v to_o walk_v towards_o such_o p._n 133._o and_o when_o and_o how_o to_o receive_v they_o again_o p._n 134_o 70._o gross_a error_n practise_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n p._n 243._o 244_o example_n prove_a the_o unlawfulnesse_n of_o communicate_v in_o a_o false_a worship_n p._n 84._o 85_o etc._n etc._n f._n the_o court_n of_o faculty_n describe_v p._n 141_o their_o fast_n be_v popish_a p._n 106_o so_o be_v the_o font._n p._n 104_o g._n a_o certain_a form_n of_o church_n government_n be_v prescribe_v by_o christ_n reason_n for_o it_o p._n 128._o 129._o the_o same_o be_v unchangeable_a ordinary_a and_o common_a to_o all_o church_n p._n 135._o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n p._n 136_o it_o can_v be_v a_o true_a church_n which_o want_v it_o p._n 149_o this_o government_n must_v be_v set_v up_o and_o practise_v though_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n allow_v not_o thereof_o pag._n 15â—_n and_o reason_n for_o it_o p._n 156._o 157._o 158_o etc._n etc._n the_o church_n government_n in_o england_n take_v whole_o and_o every_o part_n from_o the_o pope_n page_n 138._o 147_o man_n can_v submit_v to_o it_o without_o break_v the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n pag._n 148._o 149_o governor_n or_o rule_v elder_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o every_o true_a church_n page_n 4_o godfather_n in_o baptism_n popish_a p._n 104_o the_o manner_n of_o read_v the_o gospel_n and_o epistle_n condemn_v pag._n 107_o gift_n make_v not_o minister_n pag._n 65_o h._n homily_n unlawful_a to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n reason_n for_o it_o p._n 109._o 110._o the_o observation_n of_o holy_a day_n superstitious_a p._n 106_o 107_o the_o hierarchy_n impair_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n pag._n 227_o i._n what_o jeroboam'_v priest_n can_v have_v say_v for_o their_o religion_n page_n 85._o 86_o etc._n etc._n such_o as_o maintain_v ill_a cause_n upbraid_v other_o with_o ignorance_n page_n 211_o k._n the_o example_n of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n vain_o allege_v to_o justify_v king_n edward_n &_o queen_n elizabeth_n compel_v of_o their_o subject_n to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 201._o 202_o kneel_v in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n a_o idolatrous_a gesture_n reason_n why_o unlawful_a p._n 97_o the_o sitter_n be_v accessary_a to_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o kneeler_n p._n 252._o 253_o king_n james_n his_o say_n of_o the_o puritan_n p._n 205_o l._n the_o ministry_n of_o lecturer_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o england_n new_a and_o strange_a from_o the_o scripture_n and_o reason_n thereof_o p._n 49._o 50_o etc._n etc._n dr._n laiton_n answer_v and_o his_o principle_n prove_v tolead_v unto_o separation_n p._n 151._o 153._o 154_o such_o as_o take_v any_o ecclesiastical_a office_n from_o the_o bb._n transgress_v against_o the_o law_n of_o realm_n p._n 71._o 72_o litany_n no_o better_o than_o blasphemy_n and_o conjuration_n p._n 107_o the_o learned_a against_o communicate_v in_o a_o false_a ministry_n p._n 27._o 28._o 29._o and_o false_a worship_n p._n 90._o 91_o m._n the_o manner_n of_o marry_v in_o england_n unlawful_a p._n 101_o member_n be_v to_o be_v take_v into_o the_o church_n by_o make_v public_a profession_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n p._n 135._o 167_o every_o man_n that_o be_v a_o member_n ought_v to_o have_v his_o voice_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n of_o the_o church_n p._n 134_o reason_n why_o man_n shall_v make_v themselves_o member_n of_o true_a visible_a church_n p._n 166_o what_o make_v member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n p._n 169._o
in_o that_o unholy_a worship_n which_o be_v do_v unto_o he_o i_o may_v 119._o here_o instance_n daniel_n forbearence_n of_o the_o king_n meat_n because_o they_o be_v defile_v by_o idolatry_n three_o the_o reason_n be_v these_o 1._o it_o show_v that_o the_o love_n and_o zeal_n of_o god_n be_v much_o in_o we_o when_o our_o care_n be_v to_o worship_v only_o in_o his_o own_o ordinance_n and_o to_o leave_v the_o contrary_n 2._o man_n offer_v a_o blind_a and_o lame_a sacrifice_n when_o they_o communicate_v spiritual_o in_o a_o devise_a 2._o service_n who_o will_v be_v so_o foolish_a to_o carry_v trash_n and_o dung_n for_o a_o present_a unto_o a_o mighty_a prince_n and_o hope_v to_o receive_v a_o favour_n of_o he_o what_o be_v a_o false_a worship_n but_o very_a dung_n and_o trash_n yea_o worse_a too_o and_o therefore_o not_o acceptable_a to_o god_n 3._o so_o long_o as_o man_n be_v willworshipper_n it_o argue_v they_o be_v unregenerate_a and_o wicked_a and_o have_v not_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n for_o one_o infallible_a 22._o evidence_n of_o true_a conversion_n be_v to_o see_v the_o filthiness_n of_o idolatry_n and_o to_o cast_v away_o the_o same_o with_o reproach_n and_o disgrace_n and_o to_o go_v from_o it_o as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a 4._o 4._o to_o communicate_v in_o a_o false_a worship_n cause_v pollution_n to_o the_o soul_n if_o we_o will_v avoid_v that_o which_o 8._o will_v make_v the_o body_n to_o be_v full_a of_o scab_n and_o biles_fw-la and_o so_o to_o be_v loathsome_a to_o man_n much_o more_o shall_v we_o detest_v 17._o this_o great_a wickedness_n which_o cause_v spiritual_a botch_n and_o sore_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o so_o be_v odious_a before_o god_n 5._o by_o this_o mean_n god_n holy_a name_n be_v profane_v 6._o christ_n not_o suffer_v to_o reign_v as_o king_n over_o the_o whole_a man_n but_o reject_v 7._o such_o service_n be_v do_v to_o the_o devil_n 8._o the_o lord_n hate_v unspeakeablie_o all_o devise_a worship_n 9_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n without_o repentance_n will_v be_v inflict_v upon_o all_o the_o doer_n thereof_o for_o society_n in_o sin_n bring_v fellowship_n in_o punishment_n 10._o in_o a_o word_n let_v god_n purity_n and_o holiness_n be_v consider_v and_o his_o charge_n give_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v unlike_a idolater_n when_o we_o perform_v public_a service_n unto_o he_o and_o last_o of_o all_o if_o we_o join_v to_o no_o false_a worship_n but_o serve_v god_n according_a to_o his_o reveal_v will_n then_o be_v 4._o christ_n obey_v as_o our_o king_n and_o lord_n the_o reward_n whereof_o will_v be_v glory_n &_o immortal_a happiness_n 4._o 4._o in_o this_o we_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o learned_a man_n general_o calvin_n say_v we_o be_v bind_v to_o separate_v from_o all_o superstition_n which_o be_v contrrry_v as_o well_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n as_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o son_n and_o a_o little_a after_o let_v we_o hold_v this_o rule_n that_o all_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n which_o be_v set_v up_o to_o corrupt_v the_o simple_a purity_n of_o the_o word_n and_o to_o overthrow_v the_o service_n which_o god_n demand_v and_o allow_v they_o be_v very_a sacrileidge_n wherewith_o a_o christian_a man_n may_v not_o communicate_v without_o blaspheme_v of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o time_n say_v without_o tread_v his_o honour_n under_o foot_n pareus_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n say_v that_o all_o kind_n occasion_n and_o instrument_n of_o idolatrous_a service_n must_v be_v avoid_v as_o a_o most_o abominable_a and_o hurtful_a plague_n with_o the_o mind_n and_o body_n bullinger_n upon_o the_o revelation_n sharp_o reprove_v those_o which_o will_v be_v present_a at_o false_a worship_n and_o say_v that_o every_o one_o duty_n be_v to_o fly_v from_o the_o same_o as_o far_o as_o it_o be_v possible_a we_o must_v forsake_v say_v museulus_n the_o society_n of_o all_o unlawful_a and_o superstitious_a service_n and_o join_v ourselves_o with_o those_o that_o walk_v direct_o in_o the_o true_a religion_n of_o christ_n the_o like_a speak_v 21._o piscator_fw-la 143._o artopeus_n 471._o bucer_n 80._o pomeranus_n 14._o erasmus_n 2._o cyprian_n 8._o hieron_n 5â—_n augustine_n 4._o pelican_n &_o 21._o rivetus_n to_o this_o the_o papist_n assent_n also_o for_o speak_v of_o false_a service_n shift_v into_o their_o church_n in_o stead_n of_o god_n true_a and_o only_a worship_n they_o say_v that_o all_o catholic_a man_n if_o they_o look_v to_o have_v any_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n in_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n etc._n etc._n must_v abstain_v from_o they_o etc._n etc._n and_o among_o other_o reason_n they_o give_v this_o viz._n because_o christ_n will_v acquit_v himself_o of_o all_o such_o as_o join_v in_o communion_n therewith_o but_o i_o need_v not_o to_o spend_v time_n to_o seek_v abroad_o for_o witness_n for_o the_o nonconformist_n do_v grant_v the_o thing_n we_o may_v not_o say_v they_o have_v any_o religious_a communion_n or_o 131._o partake_v in_o divine_a worship_n with_o idolater_n in_o their_o false_a idolatrous_a worship_n no_o not_o in_o body_n be_v present_a at_o idolatrous_a service_n but_o we_o must_v abstain_v from_o all_o participation_n of_o idolatry_n yea_o from_o all_o show_n thereof_o heathen_a or_o antichristian_a &_o must_v separate_v and_o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o the_o like_a speak_v d._n fulke_n brinsley_n perkins_n cartwright_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o postscript_n to_o mr._n perkins_n exposition_n upon_o jude_n render_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n of_o it_o not_o to_o abstain_v from_o communicate_v with_o they_o in_o their_o idolatrous_a service_n etc._n etc._n be_v no_o other_o but_o to_o expose_v and_o lay_v ourselves_o open_a and_o naked_a to_o all_o manner_n of_o danger_n of_o infection_n of_o our_o soul_n defection_n from_o our_o god_n and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o all_o destruction_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n now_o from_o the_o last_o two_o section_n we_o may_v frame_v this_o argument_n if_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o english_a service_n book_n have_v no_o warrant_n in_o god_n word_n but_o be_v a_o devise_v false_a and_o idolatrous_a worship_n then_o be_v it_o unlawful_a to_o be_v communicate_v with_o but_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o english_a service-booke_n have_v no_o warrant_n in_o god_n word_n but_o be_v a_o devise_v false_a and_o idolatrous_a worship_n therefore_o be_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o english_a service-booke_n unlawful_a to_o be_v communicate_v with_o i_o need_v not_o here_o take_v d._n laitons_n compass_n to_o fetch_v the_o bishop_n major_n and_o the_o separatist_n 85._o minor_a to_o make_v up_o a_o entire_a syllogism_n of_o separation_n for_o both_o part_n of_o this_o argument_n be_v the_o nonconformist_n and_o i_o think_v they_o will_v stand_v to_o the_o justification_n thereof_o if_o not_o against_o we_o yet_o against_o the_o prelate_n if_o occasion_n serve_v but_o if_o any_o part_n be_v question_v i_o know_v it_o will_v be_v the_o assumption_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o next_o section_n i_o will_v further_o prove_v the_o same_o by_o more_o of_o their_o own_o testimony_n sect_n iv._o howsoever_o by_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o second_o section_n separation_n must_v necessary_o follow_v from_o all_o communion_n with_o they_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o their_o church_n service_n book_n yet_o to_o have_v the_o point_n more_o full_o prove_v i_o will_v here_o show_v that_o every_o particular_a part_n thereof_o be_v affirm_v of_o themselves_o to_o be_v idolatrous_a false_a antichristian_a touch_v the_o book_n we_o may_v consider_v two_o thing_n first_o the_o distinct_a service_n thereof_o 2._o the_o ceremony_n use_v in_o and_o about_o the_o same_o we_o will_v speak_v first_o of_o their_o ceremony_n that_o be_v of_o the_o surplus_n cross_n and_o kneel_v in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n against_o these_o many_o treatise_n have_v be_v purposely_o write_v i_o will_v here_o only_o observe_v some_o of_o their_o speech_n refer_v the_o reader_n to_o their_o book_n if_o he_o desire_v more_o satisfaction_n of_o all_o these_o ceremony_n thus_o they_o say_v king_n they_o be_v inspire_v by_o satan_n invent_v by_o man_n command_v first_o to_o be_v practise_v by_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o bishop_n therefore_o they_o be_v idol_n of_o rome_n babilonish_a rite_n 189._o part_n of_o the_o scarlet_a woman_n her_o invention_n 28._o 7._o popish_a foolery_n accurse_a remnant_n and_o leaf_n of_o the_o blasphemous_a popish_a priesthood_n know_v livery_n of_o antichrist_n god_n never_o plant_v they_o nor_o his_o spirit_n inspire_v they_o the_o holy_a apostle_n never_o teach_v nor_o practise_v they_o all_o sincere_a professor_n be_v offend_v with_o they_o and_o detest_v 40._o they_o cer._n the_o defender_n of_o these_o carnal_a and_o beggarly_a rite_n be_v tyrannous_a proud_a prelate_n romish_a champion_n &_o
visible_a church_n which_o be_v a_o company_n of_o people_n call_v and_o separate_v 44_o from_o the_o world_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o join_v together_o by_o voluntary_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o fellow_n ship_n of_o the_o gospel_n before_o we_o â—ome_v to_o examine_v the_o reason_n if_o they_o may_v be_v so_o term_v which_o he_o allege_v against_o this_o definition_n i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o mind_v it_o well_o that_o we_o herein_o do_v say_v no_o more_o than_o what_o in_o effect_n be_v full_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o nonconformist_n 2._o conformist_n 357._o the_o church_n of_o england_n 19_o the_o learned_a general_o 356._o and_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n 26._o upon_o earth_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o their_o book_n here_o name_v yea_o mr._n brad._n 107._o although_o no_o friend_n of_o the_o separatist_n yet_o confess_v the_o whole_a as_o it_o be_v here_o lay_v down_o to_o be_v true_a and_o good_a notwithstanding_o this_o man_n come_v bold_o forth_o against_o we_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v either_o asleep_a all_o his_o life_n time_n or_o live_v in_o some_o unknown_a part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o any_o body_n have_v say_v about_o this_o thing_n and_o now_o for_o his_o reason_n in_o which_o he_o be_v as_o confuse_a as_o be_v the_o subject_n for_o which_o he_o plead_v notwithstanding_o such_o as_o i_o find_v here_o and_o there_o disorderly_o write_v of_o he_o i_o will_v reduce_v into_o some_o particular_a head_n the_o main_a and_o chief_a argument_n wherewith_o he_o fight_v against_o we_o for_o say_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n be_v a_o company_n of_o people_n call_v and_o separate_v from_o the_o world_n be_v because_o hypocrite_n and_o reprobate_n may_v beein_o the_o church_n and_o to_o prove_v this_o he_o be_v very_o large_a and_o tedious_a for_o i_o dare_v say_v more_o than_o half_a of_o his_o book_n be_v spend_v about_o it_o in_o allege_v for_o it_o scripture_n example_n and_o reason_n but_o a_o few_o word_n will_v serve_v for_o answer_v to_o it_o in_o regard_n he_o talk_v of_o a_o thing_n which_o neither_o help_v he_o nor_o disadvantage_v we_o for_o the_o question_n between_o they_o and_o we_o have_v ever_o be_v about_o the_o true_a and_o natural_a member_n whereof_o god_n church_n be_v orderly_o gather_v and_o plant_v and_o not_o about_o the_o decay_a and_o degenerate_a estate_n thereof_o but_o of_o this_o he_o say_v nothing_o only_o reason_v much_o to_o this_o purpose_n if_o a_o man_n body_n may_v have_v sore_n boil_n break_a limb_n etc._n etc._n then_o be_v not_o the_o body_n whole_a and_o sound_a in_o the_o definition_n if_o in_o a_o garden_n vineyard_n or_o orchard_n after_o the_o constitution_n there_o grow_v weed_n thorn_n and_o thistle_n then_o can_v the_o same_o in_o the_o description_n be_v say_v to_o be_v plant_v at_o first_o of_o all_o good_a herb_n vine_n and_o tree_n but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a therefore_o the_o second_o now_o if_o such_o philosophy_n be_v to_o be_v laugh_v at_o then_o true_o much_o more_o be_v mr._n dayr_n divinity_n here_o to_o be_v pity_v for_o he_o deny_v our_o definition_n to_o wit_n that_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n in_o the_o first_o collection_n consist_v of_o a_o people_n call_v and_o separate_v from_o the_o world_n and_o why_o because_o forsooth_o afterward_o some_o of_o they_o may_v fall_v into_o unlawful_a and_o sinful_a course_n if_o all_o our_o write_n shall_v be_v read_v over_o yet_o will_v it_o not_o be_v find_v that_o ever_o we_o have_v deny_v but_o many_o hypocrite_n may_v be_v in_o the_o true_a church_n yea_o open_a and_o vile_a transgressor_n but_o here_o lie_v the_o point_n if_o any_o shall_v affirm_v that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v first_o gather_v of_o know_a lewd_a and_o unconvert_v man_n that_o indeed_o we_o deny_v utter_o and_o can_v prove_v the_o contrary_a or_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o obstinate_a and_o incorrigible_a sinner_n may_v lawful_o 177._o be_v suffer_v therein_o this_o also_o we_o affirm_v to_o be_v untrue_a but_o if_o they_o say_v that_o in_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n there_o may_v be_v great_a evil_n commit_v yea_o and_o a_o long_a time_n tolerate_v we_o assent_n unto_o it_o howbeit_o it_o be_v certain_a as_o dr._n ames_n say_v this_o forbearance_n be_v a_o grieveus_n sin_n before_o god_n if_o mr._n dayr_n therefore_o have_v well_o understand_v what_o our_o negative_a and_o affirmative_a position_n be_v he_o may_v have_v spare_v most_o of_o his_o writing_n for_o throughout_o his_o book_n he_o have_v most_o false_o report_v of_o we_o by_o insinuate_v as_o if_o we_o hold_v all_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o be_v save_v and_o that_o no_o wickedness_n therein_o can_v be_v commit_v now_o our_o word_n tend_v only_o to_o show_v what_o a_o church_n be_v and_o how_o every_o member_n ought_v to_o walk_v but_o if_o in_o some_o respect_n they_o be_v not_o so_o yet_o may_v the_o congregation_n notwithstanding_o be_v true_a and_o good_a mr._n dayr_n tell_v we_o very_o often_o of_o the_o sin_n commit_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n so_o in_o corinth_n pergamus_n etc._n etc._n if_o he_o be_v alive_a i_o will_v ask_v he_o whether_o they_o do_v well_o herein_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v yea_o then_o be_v he_o a_o blasphemer_n if_o nay_o than_o he_o give_v we_o the_o whole_a cause_n and_o so_o may_v cast_v his_o book_n into_o the_o fire_n for_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o affirm_v be_v that_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v holy_a not_o that_o they_o be_v always_o so_o but_o shall_v be_v so_o and_o it_o be_v their_o great_a fault_n they_o be_v otherwise_o and_o here_o the_o reader_n may_v observe_v how_o great_o he_o have_v mistake_v the_o matter_n for_o whereas_o mr._n barrow_n mr._n ainsw_n and_o other_o do_v show_v from_o the_o scripture_n what_o a_o true_a church_n be_v whereof_o gather_v how_o every_o member_n shall_v walk_v &_o how_o abuse_n be_v to_o be_v reform_v etc._n etc._n he_o either_o through_o ignorance_n or_o malice_n or_o both_o still_o infer_v from_o their_o write_n that_o they_o hold_v perfection_n of_o church_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o hypocrite_n or_o reprobate_n in_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n thing_n groundless_o collect_v of_o he_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n be_v the_o report_n which_o many_o of_o they_o publish_v daily_o in_o their_o sermon_n and_o book_n namely_o that_o the_o main_a cause_n of_o our_o separation_n be_v because_o wicked_a man_n be_v suffer_v in_o their_o church_n but_o this_o be_v untrue_a for_o howsoever_o as_o i_o say_v before_o such_o a_o toleration_n can_v not_o be_v justify_v yet_o this_o be_v not_o proper_o the_o reason_n but_o because_o their_o parish_n be_v at_o first_o constitute_v as_o now_o they_o stand_v of_o the_o member_n of_o antichrist_n to_o wit_n the_o idolatrous_a papist_n and_o of_o all_o other_o kind_n of_o most_o notorious_a sinner_n as_o whorem_n witch_n atheist_n swearer_n usurer_n curser_n scoffer_n at_o religion_n etc._n etc._n this_o profane_a multitude_n without_o any_o profession_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v force_v and_o compel_v by_o human_a authority_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o qelizabeths_n reign_n to_o be_v member_n of_o their_o church_n and_o so_o have_v continue_v they_o and_o their_o seed_n ever_o since_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n 22._o and_o this_o be_v so_o evident_a and_o certain_a as_o the_o nonconformist_n acknowledge_v it_o most_o true_a beside_o we_o leave_v they_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o ministry_n worship_n and_o church_n government_n which_o be_v also_o prove_v unlawful_a and_o antichristian_a by_o their_o own_o testimony_n another_o exception_n which_o he_o take_v against_o our_o description_n be_v because_o we_o say_v a_o people_n call_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o he_o deny_v to_o be_v true_a and_o affirm_v that_o man_n may_v come_v to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o not_o be_v call_v by_o the_o word_n and_o therefore_o very_o unfit_o be_v it_o place_v in_o the_o description_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n pag._n 62._o 63._o ans_fw-fr we_o need_v not_o wonder_v when_o a_o man_n undertake_v to_o justify_v a_o bad_a cause_n that_o he_o use_v ordinary_o vile_a and_o profane_a argument_n for_o it_o first_o this_o which_o he_o affirm_v be_v direct_o against_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n 17._o 2._o contrary_a to_o all_o example_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n 9_o 3._o whole_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o brethren_n and_o fellow_n priest_n and_o the_o learned_a every_o where_o c_o 4._o the_o 49._o scripture_n which_o he_o name_v be_v both_o untrue_o and_o unadvised_o apply_v of_o he_o for_o first_o touch_v that_o in_o exod._n 12._o 38._o howsoever_o many_o egyptian_n
any_o true_a constitute_v visible_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o be_v all_o equal_a by_o god_n institution_n and_o be_v forbid_v to_o exercise_v authority_n one_o over_o another_o or_o expect_v any_o such_o title_n as_o may_v import_v it_o or_o affect_v preeminence_n his_o gift_n property_n and_o condition_n in_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n be_v distinct_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n he_o must_v be_v apt_a to_o teach_v &_o exhort_v no_o young_a scholar_n able_a to_o divide_v the_o word_n aright_o have_v a_o continual_a care_n to_o watch_v over_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o for_o who_o he_o must_v give_v a_o account_n discern_v their_o disease_n and_o apply_v the_o word_n according_a to_o every_o disease_n and_o every_o time_n and_o occurrant_fw-la brief_o 54._o he_o must_v love_v cherish_v &_o defend_v his_o sheep_n from_o ravenous_a beast_n feed_v they_o in_o green_a and_o wholesome_a pasture_n of_o the_o word_n pray_v for_o they_o and_o seal_v up_o to_o they_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n by_o the_o sacrament_n second_o the_o lord_n have_v ordain_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o every_o congregation_n doctor_n which_o be_v a_o office_n they_o say_v different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o pastor_n the_o reason_n which_o they_o give_v be_v these_o 1._o because_o the_o apostle_n do_v so_o distinguish_v they_o one_o from_o another_o rom._n 12_o 7_o 8._o ephes_n 4._o 11._o 2._o their_o gift_n appear_v to_o be_v divers_a 1_o cor._n 12._o 8._o 3._o the_o pastor_n be_v command_v to_o take_v one_o course_n in_o teach_v the_o doctor_n another_o rom._n 12_o 7_o 8._o 4._o this_o distinguish_n of_o they_o make_v more_o for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o church_n then_o to_o unite_v and_o makechem_fw-mi one_o his_o office_n be_v to_o deliver_v sound_a and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n 30._o convince_v the_o gainsayer_n preserve_v knowledge_n and_o build_v upon_o the_o rock_n which_o be_v christ_n jesus_n gold_n silver_z and_o precious_a stone_n etc._n etc._n the_o three_o officer_n as_o they_o name_v they_o from_o the_o scripture_n be_v governor_n or_o roll_a elder_n who_o be_v to_o etc._n look_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o people_n and_o to_o be_v assistant_n to_o the_o minister_n in_o government_n this_o office_n be_v establish_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o all_o church_n act._n 14._o 23._o and_o it_o serve_v to_o help_v forward_o the_o build_n thereof_o 1_o cor._n 12_o 28._o and_o without_o it_o the_o body_n can_v not_o be_v entire_a rom._n 12_o 4_o 8._o to_o justify_v this_o office_n many_o scripture_n reason_n &_o testimony_n take_v from_o the_o learned_a be_v allege_v by_o they_o ignat._n ad_fw-la trall_n tertull._n de_fw-fr baptist._n jerom._n cont_n lucrf_n ambr_n upon_o 1_o tim._n 5._o socrat._v lib._n 5._o cap._n 22._o bucer_fw-la de_fw-la reg_fw-la 56._o chr._n l._n 1._o pet._n mar._n upon_o rom._n 12._o cal._n instit_n l._n 4._o c._n 3._o sect._n 8._o these_o must_v be_v man_n of_o wisdom_n knowledge_n and_o sound_a judgement_n sober_a gentle_a modest_a love_a temperate_a 13._o etc._n etc._n able_a to_o discern_v and_o all_o way_n vigilant_a for_o the_o quietness_n welfare_n peace_n purity_n and_o good_a order_n of_o the_o church_n â—â—9_n four_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o every_o congregation_n certain_a deacons_n endue_v with_o those_o quality_n whiâ—â—_n the_o word_n of_o god_n describe_v that_o be_v they_o must_v 〈◊〉_d man_n of_o good_a report_n endue_v also_o with_o the_o holy_a ghoâ—â—_n grave_n temperate_a not_o covetous_a etc._n etc._n to_o prove_v this_o office_n these_o scripture_n be_v allege_v act._n 6._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 6._o rom._n 12._o 8._o 1_o cor._n 12_o 28._o phil._n 1._o 1_o and_o also_o these_o reason_n for_o it_o 1._o the_o lord_n take_v care_n both_o for_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o institute_v such_o office_n peculiar_o serve_v for_o that_o purpose_n 2._o that_o the_o faithful_a may_v be_v the_o more_o free_a from_o fear_n and_o follow_v their_o own_o calling_n diligent_o 3._o that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v the_o more_o enrich_v with_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a blessing_n for_o she_o receive_v grace_n and_o gift_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o each_o call_n 4._o that_o man_n may_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o help_v the_o poor_a the_o more_o willing_o consider_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v a_o special_a office_n for_o that_o purpose_n 5._o that_o their_o shall_v be_v no_o complaint_n 117._o but_o that_o all_o the_o poor_a may_v be_v comfort_v against_o their_o poverty_n and_o want_n their_o office_n only_o consist_v in_o receive_v the_o liberality_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o distribute_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o howsoever_o the_o english_a book_n of_o order_v priest_n 61._o etc._n etc._n make_v this_o a_o degree_n of_o the_o ministry_n yet_o the_o nonconformist_n profess_v that_o that_o practice_n be_v naught_o and_o unlawful_a and_o the_o deacons_n office_n be_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o only_a to_o collect_v the_o benevolence_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o faithful_o to_o distribute_v the_o same_o and_o to_o prove_v this_o they_o render_v these_o reason_n etc._n 1._o by_o the_o apostle_n institution_n these_o be_v only_o to_o attend_v upon_o the_o provision_n for_o the_o poor_a act._n 6._o 4._o the_o scripture_n make_v it_o a_o ordinary_a &_o distinct_a office_n 〈◊〉_d other_o in_o the_o church_n and_o not_o to_o be_v mingle_v with_o any_o other_o rom._n 12._o 8._o 3._o no_o man_n can_v in_o any_o tolerable_a measure_n discharge_v the_o office_n of_o a_o minister_n and_o deacon_n also_o act._n 6._o 2._o 4._o the_o ministery_n of_o the_o word_n be_v perfect_a without_o it_o they_o have_v also_o to_o prove_v this_o thing_n the_o learned_a general_o on_o their_o side_n concill_n constant_a cap._n 16._o chrisost_n upon_o act._n 6._o bull_v decad_a 5._o ser_n 2._o buc._n de_fw-fr reg_fw-la christ._n 14._o pet._n mar._n rom._n 12._o cal._n inst_n l._n 4._o cap._n 3._o sect_n 9_o beza_n confess_v cap._n 5._o sect_n 23._o six_o widow_n or_o deaconess_n who_o proper_a office_n be_v to_o look_v to_o the_o weak_a impotent_a and_o poor_a stranger_n and_o special_o to_o help_v such_o who_o in_o their_o sickness_n 66._o have_v neither_o friend_n nor_o kin_n folk_n to_o administer_v unto_o they_o this_o office_n be_v prove_v of_o they_o by_o these_o scripture_n 1._o tim._n 5._o rom._n 12._o 8._o rom._n 16._o the_o ground_n or_o reason_n which_o they_o bring_v for_o it_o be_v these_o 1._o wisdom_n to_o employ_v such_o as_o be_v to_o receive_v maintenance_n from_o the_o church_n be_v fit_a for_o nothing_o but_o this_o and_o fit_a for_o this_o 2._o that_o none_o may_v lack_v any_o thing_n for_o their_o good_a and_o preservation_n 3._o that_o man_n may_v be_v the_o rather_o encourage_v to_o go_v about_o the_o church_n business_n have_v such_o to_o attend_v they_o these_o 7._o be_v the_o necessary_a and_o only_a ordinary_a function_n and_o office_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v ordain_v in_o his_o church_n unto_o the_o due_a administration_n whereof_o he_o have_v promise_v his_o blessing_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o these_o be_v perpetual_a and_o to_o continue_v for_o ever_o and_o beside_o these_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o man_n follow_v the_o devise_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n to_o institute_v and_o ordain_v any_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n now_o the_o election_n and_o ordination_n 2._o of_o these_o officer_n must_v as_o they_o say_v necessary_o 〈◊〉_d make_v by_o the_o free_a choice_n of_o the_o congregation_n wherein_o they_o be_v to_o administer_v the_o elder_n go_v before_o the_o rest_n be_v to_o manifest_a either_o by_o some_o outward_a token_n or_o else_o by_o their_o silence_n their_o allowance_n if_o they_o like_v of_o the_o action_n or_o gainsay_v if_o they_o judge_v it_o not_o just_a and_o upright_o yea_o not_o only_o may_v they_o gainsay_v it_o but_o if_o 28._o there_o be_v just_a cause_n of_o dislike_n make_v it_o altogether_o void_a and_o of_o none_o effect_n until_o at_o the_o last_o a_o meet_a one_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o authority_n and_o voice_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o allow_v of_o by_o the_o general_a consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o church_n and_o this_o be_v the_o church_n continual_a practice_n in_o etc._n the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o be_v follow_v for_o ever_o moreover_o the_o thing_n appertain_v unto_o all_o and_o it_o be_v a_o course_n most_o effectual_a to_o bring_v the_o people_n to_o obedience_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o teach_v or_o rule_v who_o they_o themselves_o have_v choose_v yea_o this_o procure_v great_a reverence_n of_o the_o people_n to_o their_o officer_n it_o be_v also_o affirm_v that_o this_o manner_n of_o choose_v and_o make_v officer_n
they_o fly_v to_o popish_a bishop_n as_o they_o be_v bishop_n then_o let_v they_o go_v no_o long_o mask_v under_o the_o name_n of_o protestant_n if_o they_o allege_v succession_n by_o they_o from_o the_o apostle_n then_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o appropriate_a of_o this_o succession_n unto_o the_o pope_n chair_n in_o who_o name_n and_o by_o who_o authority_n our_o english_a bishop_n do_v all_o thing_n in_o time_n past_a than_o i_o say_v they_o must_v take_v a_o great_a time_n for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o a_o poor_a man_n concern_v this_o question_n and_o for_o the_o justify_n of_o their_o station_n for_o until_o that_o out_o of_o good_a record_n they_o can_v show_v a_o perpetual_a succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n unto_o their_o diocesan_n which_o ordain_v they_o and_o until_o they_o can_v make_v the_o poor_a man_n which_o doubt_v perceive_v the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o these_o record_n which_o i_o wiss_v they_o will_v do_v at_o leisure_n they_o trial._n can_v never_o make_v that_o succession_n appear_v if_o they_o fly_v to_o the_o king_n authority_n the_o king_n himself_o will_v forsake_v they_o and_o deny_v that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o make_v or_o call_v minister_n if_o to_o the_o present_a bishop_n and_o archbishop_n alas_o they_o be_v as_o far_o to_o seek_v as_o the_o other_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o speech_n be_v that_o those_o which_o receive_v their_o ministry_n from_o the_o prelate_n as_o all_o do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n they_o can_v not_o any_o way_n justify_v the_o same_o to_o be_v lawful_a for_o howsoever_o they_o may_v say_v this_o or_o that_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o it_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v all_o either_o falsehood_n or_o vanity_n which_o they_o say_v and_o herein_o do_v whole_o deceive_v themselves_o and_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v they_o and_o thus_o much_o in_o general_n be_v speak_v concern_v the_o second_o point_n namely_o the_o difference_n manifest_v by_o the_o nonconformist_n between_o a_o true_a ministry_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o england_n as_o also_o their_o judgement_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v popish_a &_o false_a and_o the_o many_o reason_n which_o they_o show_v to_o prove_v the_o same_o now_o in_o this_o we_o and_o they_o do_v also_o accord_v and_o our_o difference_n stand_v only_o in_o practice_n for_o they_o think_v as_o it_o seem_v that_o a_o people_n may_v communicate_v lawful_o in_o a_o false_a ministry_n but_o our_o judgement_n and_o practice_n be_v otherwise_o both_o which_o i_o undertake_v here_o to_o prove_v 1_o by_o scripture_n 2_o by_o reason_n 3_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o learned_a and_o so_o we_o come_v to_o the_o three_o point_n which_o be_v to_o lay_v down_o our_o inference_n &_o conclusion_n which_o necessary_o do_v follow_v upon_o their_o principle_n to_o wit_n that_o our_o separation_n from_o their_o ministry_n be_v by_o their_o own_o ground_n warrantable_a and_o holy_a the_o same_o be_v as_o they_o themselves_o acknowledge_v false_a and_o antichristian_a section_n iii_o and_o first_o of_o the_o scripture_n to_o communicate_v in_o a_o false_a ministry_n be_v certain_o a_o breach_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n for_o what_o do_v they_o but_o indeed_o set_v up_o a_o idol_n yea_o and_o bow_v down_o unto_o it_o which_o serve_v god_n in_o and_o by_o a_o devise_v or_o usurp_a ministry_n in_o song_n 1._o 7._o 8._o the_o faithful_a entreat_n christ_n to_o be_v show_v where_o he_o by_o his_o ministry_n with_o his_o spirit_n word_n seal_n censure_n etc._n etc._n feed_v his_o flock_n that_o there_o they_o may_v place_v themselves_o for_o instruction_n and_o government_n and_o not_o turn_v aside_o to_o the_o flock_n of_o his_o companion_n that_o be_v the_o 24._o congregation_n of_o false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n which_o come_v in_o his_o name_n say_v i_o be_o christ_n and_o deceive_v many_o place_n again_o ephraim_n be_v join_v to_o idol_n what_o be_v they_o among_o other_o the_o new_a priest_n which_o jeroboam_fw-la ordain_v for_o the_o high_a place_n what_o follow_v let_v he_o alone_o that_o be_v have_v no_o communion_n with_o he_o either_o in_o his_o false_a 32._o ministry_n or_o other_o idolatry_n often_o do_v the_o prophet_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n forbid_v man_n to_o hear_v those_o which_o thrust_v themselves_o into_o ministerial_a office_n not_o be_v send_v of_o god_n and_o from_o the_o church_n second_o the_o reason_n 1._o to_o communicate_v in_o a_o false_a ministry_n be_v to_o do_v a_o vain_a worship_n and_o therefore_o unacceptable_a altogether_o to_o the_o lord_n 2._o in_o this_o man_n 22._o do_v abet_v the_o party_n in_o his_o sin_n and_o so_o make_v it_o their_o own_o by_o imputation_n and_o inwrap_v themselves_o in_o the_o same_o guilt_n with_o the_o offender_n 3._o god_n have_v promise_v no_o blessing_n to_o his_o word_n but_o in_o his_o own_o ordinance_n though_o i_o confess_v he_o may_v yea_o and_o do_v grant_v oft_o time_n that_o through_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n which_o no_o man_n can_v challenge_v by_o a_o ordinary_a promise_n 4._o to_o do_v 4._o otherwise_o be_v to_o rebel_v greivous_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o uphold_v what_o in_o we_o lie_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n will_v consume_v therefore_o as_o no_o good_a subject_n shall_v assist_v or_o communicate_v with_o any_o person_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o civil_a justice_n to_o the_o king_n subject_n no_o not_o though_o he_o administer_v the_o same_o never_o so_o legal_o just_o impartial_o except_o the_o same_o person_n have_v a_o commission_n from_o the_o king_n so_o to_o do_v so_o neither_o aught_o the_o subject_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n to_o partake_v with_o any_o person_n whatsoever_o in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o any_o spiritual_a ordinance_n though_o in_o itself_o never_o so_o holy_a without_o sufficient_a warrant_n and_o commission_n from_o the_o most_o absolute_a and_o sovereign_a king_n of_o his_o church_n christ_n jesus_n 5._o such_o as_o have_v spiritual_a communion_n in_o a_o false_a ministry_n do_v embrace_v the_o bosom_n of_o a_o stranger_n and_o so_o commit_v spiritual_a whoredom_n against_o the_o lord_n 6._o christ_n set_v 5._o it_o down_o as_o a_o property_n of_o his_o sheep_n to_o be_v observe_v that_o they_o follow_v not_o stranger_n but_o flee_v from_o they_o for_o that_o they_o know_v not_o their_o voice_n three_o the_o learned_a general_o do_v affirm_v this_o same_o thing_n parâ—â—s_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o matthew_n 15_o say_v that_o all_o those_o without_o doubt_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o deceiver_n who_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v without_o a_o true_a call_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v that_o so_o much_o be_v discover_v a_o christian_a must_v shut_v his_o care_n against_o they_o and_o fly_v from_o they_o as_o from_o wolf_n musculus_fw-la on_o the_o place_n say_v the_o like_a one_o note_n of_o a_o false_a prophet_n be_v that_o he_o come_v not_o be_v lawful_o call_v and_o send_v and_o whereas_o christ_n bid_v we_o to_o beware_v of_o such_o he_o mean_v say_v he_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o hear_v they_o but_o avoid_v they_o as_o most_o certain_a 20._o plague_n cope_n a_o learned_a minister_n in_o france_n speak_v as_o much_o and_o give_v this_o reason_n for_o it_o because_o they_o destroy_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o as_o many_o as_o either_o believe_v or_o reverence_v they_o and_o thus_o much_o be_v acknowledge_v of_o the_o 1._o papist_n for_o thus_o they_o write_v whosoever_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o preach_v without_o a_o lawful_a send_n break_v in_o by_o force_n or_o favour_n of_o man_n and_o by_o humane_a law_n he_o be_v a_o thief_n and_o a_o murderer_n 10._o and_o how_o man_n be_v to_o walk_v towards_o they_o they_o show_v in_o another_o place_n of_o that_o book_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n in_o pray_v read_v their_o book_n hear_v their_o sermon_n presence_n as_o their_o service_n partake_v of_o their_o sacrament_n and_o all_o other_o communicate_v with_o they_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v a_o great_a damnable_a sin_n to_o deal_v with_o they_o and_o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o mr._n cartwright_n on_o this_o place_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o rhem._n test._n grant_v all_o this_o to_o be_v true_a 27._o other_o testimony_n i_o can_v allege_v but_o it_o need_v not_o for_o the_o nonconformist_n affirm_v as_o much_o we_o may_v not_o say_v they_o adventure_v to_o go_v unto_o he_o for_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v no_o commission_n to_o deliver_v another_o say_v that_o whosoever_o preach_v by_o a_o unlawful_a call_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v although_o he_o speak_v the_o truth_n no_o more_o than_o the_o devil_n be_v to_o be_v suffer_v although_o he_o profess_v christ_n as_o the_o firmness_n of_o the_o seal_n stand_v not_o in_o the_o print_n or_o form_v it_o make_v
to_o the_o beast_n 13._o the_o truth_n whereof_o many_o can_v witness_v by_o woeful_a experience_n for_o prince_n general_o in_o those_o day_n have_v give_v so_o much_o authority_n unto_o the_o hierarchy_n that_o they_o have_v scarce_o leave_v themselves_o power_n to_o defend_v many_o time_n the_o innocent_a cause_n of_o their_o best_a subject_n or_o to_o punish_v just_o the_o vile_a offender_n we_o will_v think_v he_o a_o man_n senseless_a that_o shall_v give_v up_o willing_o his_o weapon_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n for_o to_o do_v so_o be_v to_o be_v murder_v himself_o and_o to_o be_v accessary_a to_o it_o the_o bishop_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o great_a enemy_n that_o the_o king_n and_o state_n have_v sure_o then_o with_o reverence_n be_v it_o speak_v it_o be_v not_o wise_o do_v that_o any_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o for_o by_o this_o mean_n in_o all_o likelihood_n many_o will_v be_v kill_v and_o not_o in_o their_o body_n only_o but_o in_o their_o soul_n also_o but_o enough_o of_o their_o person_n let_v we_o hear_v what_o they_o speak_v of_o their_o calling_n the_o office_n say_v they_o of_o arch-bishop_n and_o lord_n bishop_n etc._n etc._n be_v rather_o member_n and_o part_n of_o the_o whore_n and_o strumpet_n of_o rome_n then_o of_o the_o pure_a virgin_n 85._o &_o spouse_n of_o the_o immaculate_a lamb._n their_o call_n indeed_o be_v mere_o antichristian_a false_a devilish_a contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n take_v out_o of_o the_o pope_n shop_n with_o their_o name_n also_o yea_o it_o come_v from_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n i_o say_v from_o heathen_n from_o darkness_n &_o the_o devil_n a_o thing_n degenerate_a and_o grow_v out_o of_o kind_n a_o humane_a creature_n a_o addition_n a_o institution_n a_o ordinance_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n as_o it_o begin_v with_o oppress_v the_o only_a lawful_a policy_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o church_n so_o the_o end_n of_o it_o have_v be_v the_o most_o proud_a and_o ambitious_a tyranny_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o light_n that_o they_o be_v no_o branch_n of_o god_n engraft_v their_o ministry_n have_v no_o root_n in_o christ_n testament_n but_o of_o the_o earth_n new_o devise_v and_o which_o can_v do_v no_o good_a as_o for_o the_o apostle_n they_o never_o know_v they_o zion_n have_v not_o hear_v of_o they_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v above_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v they_o and_o no_o marvel_n for_o antichrist_n and_o they_o be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o brood_n and_o offspring_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o foundation_n his_o rise_n be_v their_o rise_a etc._n etc._n and_o their_o tradition_n and_o ceremony_n be_v he_o 69._o they_o have_v they_o from_o he_o they_o be_v install_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o popish_a bishop_n creät_v with_o the_o most_o of_o the_o same_o ceremony_n they_o be_v trim_v up_o with_o the_o same_o trappings_n they_o have_v the_o like_a attendant_n the_o like_a arm_n and_o observance_n they_o usurp_v the_o same_o power_n &_o jurisdiction_n and_o exercise_v the_o like_a tyranny_n over_o minister_n and_o people_n all_o their_o principal_a reason_n bring_v 165._o to_o prove_v their_o stand_n be_v the_o same_o that_o turrianus_n &_o other_o popish_a writer_n alleadg_n for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n as_o indeed_o they_o must_v stand_v or_o fall_v together_o it_o be_v evident_a therefore_o that_o they_o be_v no_o minister_n at_o all_o in_o the_o 55._o church_n of_o christ_n but_o have_v and_o do_v usurp_v and_o invade_v the_o name_n and_o seat_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v doubtless_o very_a thief_n robber_n wolf_n and_o worrier_n of_o the_o flock_n the_o magistrate_n therefore_o be_v to_o do_v to_o they_o as_o our_o saviour_n deal_v joh._n 2._o in_o whip_v out_o buyer_n and_o seller_n and_o money_n changer_n those_o may_v better_v come_v into_o the_o temple_n than_o these_o bishop_n into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o have_v more_o necessary_a use_n but_o they_o have_v abuse_v holy_a thing_n and_o make_v it_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n not_o only_o be_v this_o bare_o affirm_v of_o they_o but_o also_o they_o do_v lay_v down_o many_o singular_a argument_n and_o reason_n to_o prove_v it_o to_o instance_n these_o those_o office_n and_o calling_n be_v antichristian_a without_o which_o all_o form_n of_o government_n be_v perfect_a save_v only_o the_o government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n but_o such_o be_v the_o calling_n of_o lord_n archbishop_n and_o bishop_n as_o all_o form_n of_o government_n may_v be_v perfect_a without_o they_o save_v only_o the_o antichristian_a kingdom_n where_o in_o no_o case_n they_o can_v be_v miss_v for_o the_o government_n both_o of_o the_o church_n and_o common_a wealth_n can_v well_o spare_v 85._o they_o and_o be_v never_o a_o whitt_n the_o more_o unperfect_a therefore_o the_o calling_n of_o archbs._n and_o bs._n do_v only_o belong_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n those_o governor_n be_v just_o call_v antichristian_a who_o be_v 11._o assistant_n to_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o universal_a government_n but_o bishop_n archbs._n etc._n etc._n be_v assistante_fw-la to_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o universal_a government_n therefore_o bishop_n archbs._n etc._n etc._n be_v just_o call_v antichristian_a 13._o that_o ministerry_n which_o all_o christian_a man_n and_o woman_n be_v bind_v to_o submit_v and_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o ministry_n of_o archbishop_n bs._n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ergo_fw-la there_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v obedience_n yield_v to_o it_o he_o that_o desire_v to_o see_v the_o prelate_n argument_n answer_v and_o sound_o refute_v which_o they_o allege_v to_o uphold_v their_o unsanctify_v place_n and_o stand_n let_v he_o read_v mr._n baynes_n his_o diocesan_n trial_n the_o first_o and_o second_o reply_n to_o doct._n downenams_n sermon_n mr._n parker_n eccles_n polit_n and_o there_o he_o shall_v receive_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o full_a 85._o moreover_o such_o be_v their_o certainty_n of_o this_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v often_o challenge_v yea_o dare_v the_o prelate_n unto_o disputation_n offer_v to_o adventure_v their_o life_n if_o the_o other_o will_v but_o their_o bishopric_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v neither_o pastor_n nor_o teacher_n but_o officer_n erect_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o ancient_a father_n &_o the_o modern_a most_o learned_a and_o godly_a divine_n and_o the_o like_a they_o speak_v of_o archdeacon_n dean_n prebane_n canon_n and_o the_o whole_a hierarchye_n of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o if_o this_o be_v so_o then_o by_o the_o reason_n before_o show_v it_o be_v evident_a and_o most_o certain_a that_o no_o man_n can_v lawful_o communicate_v at_o any_o time_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o these_o man_n and_o so_o much_o they_o acknowledge_v why_o shall_v god_n 283._o people_n of_o what_o degree_n soever_o subject_a their_o neck_n to_o a_o babilonish_a yoke_n shall_v they_o not_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o liberty_n wherein_o christ_n have_v set_v they_o free_a if_o they_o sit_v not_o in_o moses_n chair_n why_o shall_v they_o hear_v they_o if_o they_o bring_v not_o a_o lawful_a warrant_n of_o their_o call_n why_o shall_v they_o be_v obey_v to_o hear_v and_o obey_v christ_n come_v in_o his_o father_n name_n and_o antichristian_a prelate_n come_v in_o their_o own_o name_n can_v subsist_v together_o but_o because_o the_o thing_n be_v already_o sufficient_o prove_v we_o will_v therefore_o proceed_v to_o a_o second_o sort_n of_o their_o minister_n yet_o by_o the_o way_n i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o take_v knowledge_n of_o one_o thing_n to_o weet_v that_o the_o nonconsormists_n by_o these_o position_n lay_v down_o against_o their_o prelate_n do_v herein_o certain_o condemn_v their_o whole_a ministry_n allow_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n for_o if_o the_o call_n and_o office_n of_o their_o bishop_n be_v as_o they_o say_v it_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n false_a devilish_a antichristian_a etc._n etc._n then_o it_o follow_v that_o their_o call_n and_o office_n must_v necessary_o be_v of_o the_o same_o quality_n nature_n and_o condition_n to_o weet_v of_o the_o earth_n false_a devilish_a antichristian_a which_o be_v whole_o derive_v from_o it_o which_o receive_v i_o say_v and_o take_v its_o life_n and_o be_v of_o it_o only_o and_o no_o where_o else_o for_o if_o their_o bishop_n have_v not_o a_o right_a power_n in_o themselves_o then_o can_v they_o not_o transfer_v it_o to_o a_o other_o as_o the_o law_n say_v nemo_fw-la potest_fw-la plus_fw-la juris_fw-la transfer_v in_fw-la alium_fw-la quam_fw-la sibi_fw-la competere_fw-la 79._o dignoscatur_fw-la no_o man_n can_v give_v more_o to_o another_o than_o he_o have_v himself_o if_o korah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n when_o they_o usurp_v the_o priesthood_n
and_o government_n 16._o of_o the_o church_n shall_v by_o that_o false_a power_n which_o they_o assume_v have_v ordain_v some_o of_o the_o people_n unto_o the_o priest_n office_n no_o doubt_n all_o the_o israelite_n which_o fear_v the_o lord_n will_v have_v judge_v their_o place_n and_o stand_v unlawful_a and_o why_o because_o they_o which_o make_v they_o have_v no_o commission_n from_o god_n so_o to_o do_v the_o case_n of_o their_o ministry_n be_v just_a so_o and_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v unlawful_a see_v it_o be_v make_v by_o they_o who_o like_o the_o rebel_n before_o name_v do_v usurp_v the_o priesthood_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o have_v no_o more_o authority_n to_o give_v a_o ecclesiastical_a function_n unto_o any_o man_n then_o the_o former_a have_v and_o so_o much_o be_v testify_v by_o themselves_o for_o they_o say_v that_o their_o priest_n and_o deacon_n bishop_n and_o archbishop_n be_v not_o make_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o they_o give_v reason_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o one_o to_o be_v ordain_v by_o they_o 1614_o and_o here_o i_o must_v confess_v that_o the_o conformist_n keep_v much_o better_a to_o their_o ground_n then_o the_o other_o do_v for_o they_o profess_v downright_a that_o their_o ministry_n be_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o that_o if_o the_o popish_a bishop_n priest_n and_o deacons_n be_v good_a they_o be_v good_a also_o they_o be_v from_o they_o now_o no_o doubt_n these_o man_n do_v well_o perceive_v that_o their_o ministry_n can_v possible_o be_v justify_v unless_o it_o be_v by_o this_o way_n of_o dispute_n in_o this_o respect_n their_o judgement_n and_o practice_n be_v one_o and_o so_o far_o they_o be_v to_o be_v commend_v and_o i_o very_o think_v that_o if_o they_o be_v sure_a that_o their_o ministry_n bring_v into_o the_o land_n by_o the_o prelate_n from_o rome_n be_v false_a and_o antichristian_a as_o the_o nonconformist_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v that_o many_o of_o they_o will_v not_o hereafter_o ever_o have_v any_o spiritual_a communion_n with_o it_o true_o it_o will_v make_v a_o man_n admire_v if_o he_o shall_v understandly_a compare_v together_o the_o write_n of_o these_o two_o company_n touch_v a_o church_n ministry_n for_o in_o their_o opinion_n about_o it_o they_o be_v as_o contrary_v each_o to_o other_o as_o light_n be_v to_o darkness_n christ_n to_o belial_n righteousness_n to_o unrighteousness_n notwithstanding_o though_o so_o different_a in_o judgement_n yet_o they_o will_v communicate_v together_o in_o one_o ministry_n but_o one_o of_o these_o against_o knowledge_n offend_v sure_o and_o let_v they_o look_v well_o to_o it_o for_o to_o he_o that_o know_v to_o do_v good_a and_o do_v it_o not_o to_o ult._n he_o it_o be_v sin_n that_o be_v his_o fault_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o and_o proportionable_o his_o condemnation_n shall_v be_v without_o repentance_n 277._o we_o come_v now_o to_o their_o inferior_a minister_n and_o will_v begin_v first_o with_o their_o bare_a reader_n these_o poor_a creature_n the_o nonconformist_n do_v call_v idle_a idol_n yea_o bastardly_a idol_n greedy_a cur_n dumb_a dog_n slayer_n of_o the_o people_n wolf_n ignorant_a ass_n silthy_a swine_n such_o as_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o live_v in_o a_o well_o order_v common_a wealth_n foolish_a shepherd_n unsaverie_n salt_n good_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o to_o the_o dunghill_n canker_n of_o their_o church_n a_o swarm_n of_o caterpillar_n the_o trash_n and_o riff-raff_a of_o their_o nation_n a_o woeful_a crew_n a_o ragged_a regiment_n which_o have_v even_o cover_v the_o land_n like_o the_o frog_n of_o egypt_n lead_v many_o thousand_o with_o themselves_o into_o the_o ditch_n it_o can_v hardly_o be_v express_v how_o base_a and_o vile_a 136._o these_o be_v general_o repute_v indeed_o they_o be_v hold_v no_o better_a than_o thief_n and_o murderer_n which_o live_v by_o the_o ruin_n and_o spoil_v of_o the_o people_n sometime_o you_o shall_v hear_v they_o in_o their_o pulpit_n so_o terrible_o speak_v against_o that_o one_o will_v think_v they_o will_v rather_o return_v unto_o their_o old_a former_a occupation_n of_o husbandry_n cobble_v cooâ—ery_a etc._n etc._n then_o ever_o come_v again_o to_o their_o church_n or_o to_o read_v matin_n and_o evening_n song_n and_o touch_v he_o prelate_n they_o be_v esteem_v as_o base_a and_o contemptible_a â—very_n way_n for_o put_v such_o dunstical_a and_o unlettered_a â—r._n johns_n in_o their_o ministry_n i_o can_v relate_v many_o instance_n of_o their_o infamous_a caryage_n therein_o but_o it_o be_v not_o my_o purpose_n to_o rake_v into_o their_o dung_n the_o nonconformist_n have_v do_v it_o sufficient_o in_o so_o much_o as_o they_o do_v stink_n horrible_o for_o it_o in_o the_o nostril_n of_o the_o people_n but_o to_o our_o purpose_n if_o thing_n be_v so_o be_v not_o the_o ministry_n then_o of_o such_o man_n to_o be_v leave_v yea_o sure_o a_o man_n that_o be_v fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o thief_n &_o murderer_n if_o by_o any_o mean_n he_o can_v escape_v with_o his_o life_n from_o they_o shall_v therein_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n now_o by_o how_o much_o a_o spiritual_a life_n be_v better_a than_o a_o corporal_a by_o so_o much_o be_v they_o to_o be_v commend_v above_o the_o other_o which_o come_v away_o from_o these_o soul_n slayer_n and_o place_n themselves_o under_o the_o ministry_n of_o true_a and_o lawful_a pastor_n and_o for_o further_a proof_n of_o what_o i_o say_v i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o mark_v well_o what_o be_v say_v first_o against_o the_o call_n of_o these_o man_n 2._o what_o against_o that_o work_n and_o service_n which_o they_o do_v their_o calling_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 155._o from_o the_o pope_n a_o mere_a human_a invention_n take_v up_o without_o any_o warrant_n from_o god_n word_n and_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n by_o the_o boldness_n of_o man_n and_o to_o prove_v that_o these_o be_v unlawful_a minister_n many_o reason_n be_v render_v for_o it_o 1._o because_o they_o want_v the_o very_a life_n essence_n and_o be_v whereby_o a_o minister_n be_v a_o minister_n 2._o the_o common_a law_n provincial_n law_n civil_a law_n and_o statute_n law_n pronounce_v all_o with_o one_o voice_n and_o consent_n that_o they_o have_v no_o approbation_n or_o allowance_n no_o favour_n or_o entertainment_n from_o they_o or_o by_o their_o authority_n etc._n etc._n but_o be_v find_v culpable_a they_o be_v by_o definitive_a sentenc_n on_o the_o part_n and_o behoof_n of_o the_o law_n not_o only_o to_o be_v adjudge_v guilty_a of_o voluntary_a intrusion_n into_o the_o right_n and_o possession_n of_o other_o but_o also_o to_o be_v punish_v for_o 31._o take_v upon_o they_o office_n without_o any_o lawful_a call_n 3._o they_o can_v do_v nothing_o which_o appertain_v to_o the_o charge_n and_o office_n of_o true_a and_o faithful_a shepherd_n and_o therefore_o just_o call_v idol_n for_o they_o stand_v for_o that_o and_o make_v show_v of_o that_o which_o they_o be_v not_o 4._o it_o be_v a_o like_a to_o have_v no_o minister_n at_o all_o as_o to_o have_v a_o idol_n in_o the_o place_n of_o a_o true_a minister_n yea_o and_o in_o some_o case_n it_o be_v worse_o for_o those_o that_o be_v utter_o destitute_a of_o minister_n will_v be_v diligent_a to_o search_v for_o they_o but_o those_o which_o have_v a_o vain_a shadow_n do_v common_o without_o further_a care_n content_v themselves_o with_o the_o same_o and_o so_o remain_v they_o continual_o deceive_v think_v they_o have_v a_o minister_n when_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o have_v none_o for_o we_o can_v judge_v he_o a_o dispensator_fw-la of_o god_n mystery_n that_o in_o no_o wise_a can_v break_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n to_o the_o faint_a and_o hunger_a soul_n neither_o think_v we_o that_o the_o sacrament_n can_v be_v right_o administer_v by_o he_o in_o who_o mouth_n god_n have_v put_v no_o sermon_n of_o exhortation_n 93._o 5._o god_n reject_v they_o and_o pronounce_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o minister_n to_o he_o hos_fw-la 4._o 6._o the_o retain_v of_o such_o be_v a_o manifest_a token_n of_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n against_o all_o they_o which_o do_v it_o 7._o their_o name_n &_o office_n be_v take_v only_o of_o the_o pope_n that_o roman_a antichrist_n never_o by_o god_n erect_v in_o his_o church_n many_o other_o reason_n they_o give_v to_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v unlawful_a and_o false_a officer_n not_o send_v of_o 106._o christ_n forall_a who_o he_o send_v he_o furnish_v with_o gift_n no_o better_o than_o jeroboam'_v priest_n and_o therefore_o utter_o to_o be_v remove_v if_o ever_o such_o a_o reformation_n be_v mind_v as_o god_n shall_v be_v thereby_o glorify_v and_o his_o church_n edify_v if_o any_o shall_v object_v that_o the_o prelate_n
have_v lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v minister_n to_o 61._o this_o the_o nonconformist_n do_v answer_n that_o when_o the_o bishop_n have_v lay_v his_o hand_n on_o they_o that_o then_o they_o be_v no_o more_o minister_n than_o they_o be_v before_o but_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o spend_v much_o time_n to_o prove_v 154._o these_o man_n ministry_n false_a and_o unlawful_a see_v none_o will_v reply_v for_o they_o that_o have_v any_o spark_n of_o piety_n to_o god_n or_o pity_n towards_o his_o people_n only_o some_o nonresidents_a that_o keep_v poor_a underling_n or_o greedy_a patron_n that_o will_v have_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n die_v or_o poor_a ignorant_a people_n that_o will_v live_v at_o their_o own_o will_n in_o all_o licentiousness_n these_o happy_o will_v undertake_v the_o plea_n against_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v better_o their_o tongue_n shall_v cleave_v to_o the_o roof_n of_o their_o mouth_n then_o that_o they_o shall_v once_o dare_v go_v about_o the_o overthrow_n of_o christ_n ministry_n and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o ground_n of_o separation_n yes_o very_o and_o if_o the_o nonconformist_n will_v stand_v to_o it_o i_o will_v hence_o prove_v a_o necessity_n to_o separate_v from_o all_o spiritual_a communion_n with_o the_o great_a number_n of_o their_o parish_n assembly_n and_o thus_o i_o reason_n a_o dumb_a ministry_n be_v unlawful_a and_o false_a be_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o their_o minister_n for_o the_o great_a part_n be_v dumb_a minister_n therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o separate_v from_o the_o great_a part_n of_o their_o minister_n the_o proposition_n be_v manifest_a and_o clear_a and_o i_o dare_v say_v they_o will_v not_o deny_v it_o for_o beside_o the_o reason_n already_o give_v it_o be_v confident_o by_o they_o affirm_v that_o a_o read_a ministry_n can_v deliver_v the_o lord_n holy_a seal_n unto_o the_o people_n without_o great_a sacrilege_n nor_o the_o people_n receive_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o without_o dreadful_a sin_n and_o whosoever_o list_v to_o read_v the_o place_n he_o 26._o shall_v see_v many_o effectual_a argument_n lay_v down_o by_o the_o author_n to_o prove_v it_o and_o this_o be_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o one_o alone_a but_o other_o of_o they_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v a_o unlawful_a thing_n to_o join_v with_o read_v minister_n in_o any_o ministerial_a duty_n either_o in_o pray_v or_o administer_a etc._n the_o sacrament_n and_o he_o give_v 10_o worthy_a reason_n for_o it_o the_o assumption_n i_o prove_v also_o by_o their_o own_o testimony_n for_o they_o say_v that_o general_o throughout_o the_o land_n 5._o there_o be_v six_o read_v priest_n to_o one_o preacher_n yea_o other_o of_o they_o do_v affirm_v that_o where_o the_o bb._n ordain_v one_o minister_n that_o can_v preach_v they_o make_v twenty_o that_o can_v not_o so_o that_o there_o be_v many_o thousand_o church_n in_o england_n without_o preacher_n defenc._n pet._n for_o refor_o 130._o and_o in_o some_o shire_n people_n must_v go_v 14_o or_o 20_o mile_n to_o hear_v a_o sermon_n defence_n against_o bridg._n p._n 49._o now_o i_o wish_v they_o to_o consider_v well_o of_o thes_n thing_n &_o to_o labour_v what_o they_o can_v for_o their_o brethren_n deliverance_n out_o of_o these_o spiritual_a robber_n and_o murderer_n hand_n he_o that_o shall_v come_v to_o a_o deep_a pit_n or_o well_o wherein_o do_v lie_v many_o people_n almost_o perish_v if_o he_o shall_v see_v there_o some_o of_o they_o come_v forth_o from_o the_o rest_n will_v we_o not_o judge_v he_o a_o unmerciful_a and_o cruel_a man_n if_o he_o shall_v rather_o seek_v to_o cast_v they_o in_o again_o then_o to_o help_v out_o the_o other_o behind_o in_o misery_n such_o as_o live_v under_o a_o dumb_a ministry_n by_o the_o nonconformist_n confession_n be_v in_o a_o far_o worse_a case_n therefore_o i_o hope_v hereafter_o they_o will_v give_v no_o more_o carnal_a counsel_n to_o persuade_v those_o which_o be_v escape_v to_o come_v back_o into_o that_o pit_n again_o but_o rather_o will_v seek_v to_o draw_v out_o the_o rest_n as_o their_o duty_n be_v to_o do_v second_o for_o the_o work_n which_o these_o idle_a reader_n do_v we_o shall_v have_v a_o fit_a place_n hereafter_o to_o speak_v of_o it_o only_o by_o the_o way_n i_o think_v good_a to_o set_v down_o here_o one_o of_o their_o passage_n which_o be_v that_o bare_a read_n of_o the_o word_n and_o single_a service_n say_v it_o be_v bare_a feed_n and_o rather_o a_o english_a baru._n popery_n than_o a_o true_a christian_a ministry_n yea_o it_o be_v as_o evil_a as_o play_v upon_o a_o stage_n and_o worse_a too_o for_o player_n learn_v their_o part_n without_o book_n but_o these_o at_o least_o many_o of_o they_o 10._o can_v scarce_o read_v within_o book_n how_o be_v their_o service_n say_v as_o bad_a as_o stage_n play_v what_o and_o worse_a too_o true_o than_o it_o be_v bad_a enough_o and_o far_o be_v it_o from_o the_o lord_n people_n to_o hear_v it_o for_o if_o they_o shall_v do_v so_o they_o will_v sacrifice_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o corrupt_a thing_n and_o so_o be_v liable_a just_o to_o 14._o that_o curse_n in_o malachi_n thus_o much_o for_o their_o dumb_a ministry_n it_o follow_v next_o that_o we_o speak_v of_o their_o parson_n vicar_n parish_n priest_n stipendary_n and_o chaplain_n if_o you_o will_v know_v say_v the_o nonconformist_n whence_o all_o these_o come_v we_o can_v easy_o 16._o answer_v you_o that_o they_o come_v from_o the_o pope_n as_o out_o of_o the_o trojan_a horse_n belly_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o god_n kingdom_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o their_o name_n and_o office_n be_v whole_o baru._n from_o that_o roman_a antichrist_n never_o institute_v either_o by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n never_o know_v they_o neither_o do_v any_o reform_a church_n in_o the_o world_n know_v they_o these_o be_v cloud_n without_o rain_n tree_n without_o fruit_n paint_a sepulcher_n full_a of_o dead_a bone_n fat_v in_o all_o abundance_n of_o iniquity_n such_o as_o seek_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n but_o their_o own_o belly_n mr._n bale_n in_o his_o exposition_n upon_o the_o revelation_n 13._o speak_v the_o same_o that_o these_o be_v the_o very_a name_n of_o blasphemy_n write_v upon_o the_o beast_n head_n against_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n their_o office_n be_v not_o appoint_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o yet_o mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n here_o be_v enough_o speak_v for_o the_o condemnation_n of_o their_o call_n and_o for_o the_o justification_n of_o separation_n from_o all_o communion_n therewith_o from_o hence_o i_o may_v frame_v this_o argument_n whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o deal_v with_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o work_v upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o antichristian_a power_n office_n and_o call_v him_z the_o people_n of_o god_n ought_v not_o to_o receive_v or_o join_v themselves_o unto_o but_o all_o the_o parson_n vicar_n parish_n priest_n stipendary_n etc._n etc._n that_o stand_v over_o the_o church_n assembly_n in_o england_n deal_v with_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o work_v upon_o man_n conscience_n by_o virtue_n of_o a_o antichristian_a power_n office_n and_o call_v therefoee_o the_o people_n of_o god_n ought_v not_o to_o receive_v they_o or_o to_o join_v themselves_o unto_o they_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o reason_n the_o nonconformist_n do_v yield_v willing_o unto_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o a_o treatise_n between_o mr._n fr._n io._n and_o mr._n hild_n about_o the_o ministry_n of_o england_n as_o for_o the_o other_o part_n i_o hope_v they_o will_v not_o now_o deny_v it_o see_v they_o have_v publish_v it_o open_o and_o often_o to_o the_o world_n yea_o and_o many_o of_o they_o suffer_v grievous_a persecution_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o prelate_n for_o affirm_v it_o and_o other_o truth_n of_o this_o nature_n but_o to_o keep_v they_o to_o their_o own_o ground_n in_o the_o assumption_n i_o will_v here_o lay_v down_o another_o argument_n if_o their_o parson_n vicar_n parish_n priest_n stipendary_n etc._n etc._n be_v neither_o in_o election_n nor_o ordination_n make_v minister_n agreeable_o to_o god_n word_n they_o be_v their_o ministry_n false_a unlawful_a antichristian_a and_o so_o consequent_o they_o deal_v with_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n as_o be_v before_o say_v but_o neither_o in_o their_o election_n nor_o ordination_n be_v they_o make_v minister_n according_a to_o god_n word_n therefore_o be_v their_o ministry_n false_a unlawful_a antichristian_a etc._n etc._n both_o these_o proposition_n i_o will_v prove_v true_a by_o their_o own_o write_n of_o the_o first_o thus_o they_o say_v a_o due_a examination_n of_o learning_n and_o life_n go_v before_o the_o free_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n who_o it_o
office_n thereof_o for_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o people_n only_o to_o preach_v &_o not_o to_o administer_v either_o the_o seal_n or_o censure_n to_o they_o 3._o their_o come_n unto_o the_o people_n be_v in_o a_o strange_a sort_n for_o they_o make_v a_o covenant_n each_o with_o other_o for_o some_o certain_a year_n and_o when_o that_o time_n be_v out_o both_o party_n be_v free_a and_o so_o may_v leave_v one_o the_o other_o and_o do_v many_o time_n but_o a_o true_a pastor_n may_v not_o do_v so_o for_o if_o he_o shall_v he_o be_v worse_o than_o a_o hyreling_n which_o leave_v not_o the_o sheep_n till_o he_o 12._o see_v the_o wolf_n come_v but_o many_o of_o these_o when_o they_o see_v a_o rich_a lectureship_n come_v towards_o they_o 4._o he_o that_o be_v the_o parson_n or_o vicar_n be_v take_v general_o for_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o place_n and_o true_o howsoever_o their_o call_n be_v false_a and_o antichristian_a as_o the_o nonconformist_n say_v yet_o in_o many_o respect_v they_o do_v better_o resemble_v a_o true_a minister_n than_o any_o lecturer_n whatsoever_o therefore_o not_o without_o just_a cause_n do_v the_o reformist_n utter_o condemn_v this_o extraordinary_a office_n of_o preacher_n and_o affirm_v 74._o that_o they_o be_v neither_o pastor_n or_o teacher_n which_o the_o scripture_n allow_v off_o and_o this_o may_v be_v easy_o prove_v that_o ministry_n which_o be_v institute_v and_o set_v up_o beside_o those_o which_o god_n have_v appoint_v in_o his_o word_n be_v unlawful_a and_o false_a but_o â—he_v ministry_n of_o the_o lecturer_n in_o england_n be_v institute_v and_o set_v up_o beside_o these_o which_o god_n have_v appoint_v in_o his_o word_n therefore_o that_o ministry_n be_v unlawful_a and_o false_a the_o proposition_n be_v plain_a and_o undeniable_a and_o we_o have_v their_o own_o word_n to_o confirm_v it_o for_o thus_o they_o say_v all_o the_o ministry_n be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o leave_v to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n to_o devise_v at_o their_o pleasure_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o be_v note_v of_o john_n where_o the_o pharisee_n come_v to_o he_o after_o that_o he_o have_v deny_v to_o be_v either_o christ_n or_o eltas_n or_o another_o prophet_n conclude_v if_o he_o be_v neither_o christ_n nor_o elias_n nor_o of_o the_o prophet_n why_o baptise_v thou_o which_o have_v be_v no_o good_a argument_n if_o john_n may_v have_v be_v of_o some_o other_o function_n then_o of_o those_o which_o be_v ordinary_a in_o the_o church_n and_o institute_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o john_n to_o establish_v his_o singular_a and_o extraordinary_a function_n allege_v the_o word_n of_o god_n whereby_o appear_v that_o as_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o bring-in_a any_o strange_a doctrine_n so_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a to_o teach_v lecturer_n the_o true_a doctrine_n under_o the_o name_n of_o any_o other_o function_n than_o be_v institute_v by_o god_n let_v the_o whole_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o law_n be_v look_v upon_o and_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v that_o any_o other_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n be_v appoint_v then_o those_o officer_n of_o high_a priest_n &_o priest_n &_o levite_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o raise_v extraordinary_o the_o same_o have_v their_o calling_n confirm_v from_o heaven_n either_o by_o sign_n or_o miracle_n or_o by_o plain_a and_o clear_a testimony_n of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n or_o by_o extraordinary_a exciting_a &_o moving_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o that_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o function_n thereof_o aught_o to_o be_v from_o heaven_n and_o of_o god_n and_o not_o invent_v by_o the_o brain_n of_o man_n from_o heaven_n i_o say_v and_o heavenly_a because_o although_o it_o 28._o be_v execute_v by_o earthly_a man_n and_o the_o minister_n also_o choose_v by_o man_n like_v unto_o themselves_o yet_o because_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o word_n and_o institution_n of_o god_n that_o have_v not_o only_o ordain_v that_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v preach_v but_o have_v ordain_v also_o in_o what_o order_n and_o by_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v preach_v it_o may_v well_o be_v account_v to_o come_v from_o heaven_n and_o from_o god_n again_o to_o devise_v any_o other_o ministry_n then_o that_o which_o god_n have_v appoint_v be_v condemn_v by_o the_o second_o commandment_n the_o assumption_n be_v thus_o prove_v first_o if_o their_o lecturer_n have_v take_v ordination_n from_o the_o bishop_n and_o exercise_v by_o that_o power_n only_o then_o be_v their_o office_n false_a by_o the_o reason_n before_o lay_v down_o second_o if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o they_o never_o receive_v the_o prelate_n order_n or_o have_v repent_v thereof_o i_o answer_v yet_o this_o prove_v not_o that_o they_o be_v therefore_o true_a minister_n for_o as_o jehu_n though_o he_o do_v well_o to_o suppress_v ahab'_v idolatry_n yet_o in_o that_o he_o follow_v the_o way_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la he_o himself_o continue_v still_o a_o gross_a idolater_n even_o so_o howsoever_o some_o may_v private_o report_v that_o they_o stand_v minister_n by_o no_o relation_n to_o the_o bishop_n yet_o be_v they_o notwithstanding_o unlawful_a minister_n see_v they_o be_v never_o elect_v choose_v and_o ordain_v according_a to_o god_n word_n if_o any_o reply_n that_o they_o have_v their_o call_n of_o the_o people_n i_o answer_v the_o thing_n be_v sure_o otherwise_o as_o shall_v be_v manifest_v present_o but_o if_o this_o be_v grant_v yet_o i_o deny_v that_o any_o church_n under_o heaven_n have_v power_n from_o christ_n to_o ordain_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o ministry_n and_o therefore_o if_o any_o people_n shall_v do_v it_o see_v it_o be_v against_o the_o scripture_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v a_o unlawful_a ministry_n &_o so_o consequent_o not_o to_o be_v communicate_v with_o and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o i_o prove_v it_o thus_o that_o ministry_n be_v unlawful_a which_o none_o may_v lawful_o give_v but_o none_o may_v lawful_o bestow_v the_o ministry_n of_o a_o lecturer_n 13._o therefore_o that_o ministry_n be_v unlawful_a the_o proposition_n be_v evident_a by_o their_o own_o principle_n the_o assumption_n can_v for_o shame_n be_v deny_v if_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v consider_v for_o as_o we_o but_o even_o now_o say_v their_o lecturer_n take_v no_o charge_n of_o a_o flock_n upon_o they_o they_o make_v covenant_n with_o the_o people_n but_o for_o a_o certain_a time_n the_o peculiar_a work_n of_o a_o minister_n be_v not_o by_o the_o people_n lay_v upon_o they_o neither_o expect_a of_o they_o if_o any_o object_n that_o they_o preach_v the_o word_n to_o this_o doctor_n ames_n give_v a_o answer_n full_o that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o a_o work_n peculiar_a to_o a_o minister_n for_o such_o as_o be_v private_a man_n and_o out_o of_o office_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v and_o not_o only_o private_o 215._o but_o say_v he_o in_o the_o public_a congregation_n and_o for_o this_o thing_n he_o cit_v these_o scripture_n 1._o cor._n 14._o 23._o act._n 13._o 15._o and_o yield_v many_o good_a reason_n for_o it_o also_o 129._o other_o of_o the_o nonconformist_n affirm_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o the_o church_n have_v need_n of_o all_o man_n gift_n so_o all_o aught_o to_o employ_v they_o at_o public_a ordinary_a meeting_n yet_o so_o as_o good_a order_n be_v still_o observe_v section_n four_o thus_o reader_n thou_o see_v how_o the_o present_a ministry_n of_o the_o church_n assembly_n of_o england_n both_o the_o great_a and_o lesser_a be_v by_o the_o nonconformist_n profess_v and_o prove_v to_o be_v all_o and_o whole_o false_a now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o 4._o point_n according_a to_o our_o division_n which_o be_v to_o answer_v the_o reason_n lay_v down_o by_o doctor_n ames_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o ministry_n and_o they_o may_v be_v cast_v into_o two_o head_n or_o branch_n first_o what_o he_o speak_v for_o it_o himself_o 2._o the_o reference_n which_o he_o have_v for_o help_v to_o m._n bradshawes_n book_n entitle_v the_o unreasonableness_n of_o separation_n we_o will_v first_o treat_v of_o the_o doctor_n own_o argument_n or_o rather_o argument_n for_o i_o find_v but_o only_o one_o touch_v this_o thing_n in_o his_o book_n the_o word_n 207._o be_v these_o we_o utter_o deny_v that_o the_o call_n of_o our_o minister_n do_v essential_o depend_v upon_o the_o bishop_n calling_n i_o know_v the_o word_n our_o here_o have_v in_o it_o a_o mystery_n which_o every_o body_n know_v not_o for_o d._n a_o doubtless_o mean_v to_o speak_v only_o for_o some_o particular_a church_n because_o in_o his_o late_a day_n he_o will_v not_o undertake_v to_o justify_v the_o stand_n but_o only_o
that_o the_o doctor_n minister_n have_v their_o call_n only_o from_o the_o people_n yet_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o point_n between_o he_o and_o the_o rejoinder_n i_o may_v use_v his_o own_o word_n true_o the_o answer_n do_v not_o look_v towards_o the_o question_n now_o mark_v all_o reader_n that_o have_v sense_n it_o be_v affirm_v by_o doct._n burgess_n whereas_o the_o nonconformist_n say_v the_o call_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o minister_n be_v antichristian_a that_o separation_n must_v hereupon_o necessary_o follow_v how_o be_v this_o answer_v not_o at_o all_o if_o the_o proverb_n be_v true_a as_o good_a never_o a_o whit_n as_o never_o the_o better_a for_o d._n ames_n speak_v of_o a_o certain_a ministry_n which_o the_o separatist_n never_o to_o this_o day_n yet_o see_v in_o their_o assembly_n neither_o have_v they_o leave_v any_o such_o if_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v answer_v the_o rejoinder_n charge_v indeed_o he_o shall_v have_v prove_v that_o those_o minister_n who_o calling_n do_v essencial_o depend_v upon_o the_o bishop_n calling_n which_o have_v i_o say_v no_o other_o election_n nor_o ordination_n but_o what_o they_o have_v from_o they_o in_o a_o word_n which_o do_v administer_v to_o the_o people_n only_o by_o that_o power_n and_o authority_n may_v notwithstanding_o for_o for_o all_o this_o warrantable_o by_o scripture_n be_v judge_v true_a minister_n &_o be_v lawful_o communicate_v with_o in_o their_o ministry_n &_o yet_o the_o nonconformist_n ground_n publish_v against_o they_o all_o just_a true_a &_o good_a this_o be_v the_o very_a point_n indeed_o for_o such_o minister_n we_o have_v only_o leave_v and_o we_o know_v no_o other_o if_o there_o be_v let_v they_o be_v manifest_v to_o we_o tell_v we_o their_o name_n their_o place_n and_o if_o we_o find_v by_o scripture_n their_o ministry_n to_o be_v lawful_a we_o will_v sure_o have_v communion_n with_o it_o as_o occasion_n serve_v till_o then_o we_o purpose_v by_o god_n grace_n to_o live_v as_o we_o do_v and_o to_o practice_v that_o which_o the_o nonconformist_n profess_v to_o be_v the_o order_n and_o way_n which_o the_o lord_n command_v all_o his_o servant_n to_o walk_v in_o 4._o if_o the_o doctor_n speak_v here_o truth_n then_o have_v the_o nonconformist_n great_o abuse_v the_o prince_n and_o state_n of_o england_n in_o complain_v so_o often_o to_o they_o against_o the_o bishop_n and_o for_o what_o think_v you_o forsooth_o because_o the_o prelate_n take_v away_o the_o power_n of_o the_o people_n make_v minister_n admon_n alone_o hence_o none_o be_v either_o prove_v call_v or_o ordain_v according_a to_o god_n word_n etc._n etc._n now_o how_o do_v these_o thing_n agree_v together_o be_v not_o this_o yea_o and_o nay_o it_o be_v so_o indeed_o but_o imagine_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o parliament_n again_o in_o england_n and_o the_o nonconformist_n shall_v there_o petition_v that_o the_o call_n of_o their_o minister_n may_v not_o essential_o depend_v any_o more_o upon_o the_o bs._n call_v will_v not_o the_o bb._n have_v matter_n to_o persuade_v both_o house_n not_o to_o harken_v unto_o they_o yea_o to_o reprove_v they_o sharp_o for_o move_v this_o thing_n see_v they_o confess_v they_o have_v it_o already_o but_o it_o may_v be_v they_o will_v say_v some_o congregation_n do_v not_o ordain_v their_o minister_n to_o this_o the_o prelate_n may_v reply_v that_o be_v then_o their_o fault_n for_o they_o give_v liberty_n and_o power_n to_o all_o alike_o and_o that_o be_v none_o at_o all_o i_o be_o sorry_a they_o have_v lay_v such_o a_o snare_n whereby_o to_o undo_v themselves_o but_o usual_o this_o be_v their_o course_n when_o they_o have_v any_o hope_n to_o have_v the_o magistrate_n help_v for_o reformation_n they_o will_v true_o declare_v the_o abuse_n and_o corruption_n among_o they_o to_o the_o full_a afterward_o nothing_o be_v amend_v when_o they_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o their_o principle_n that_o be_v if_o such_o thing_n be_v true_a then_o necessary_o must_v they_o leave_v the_o church_n of_o england_n what_o do_v they_o but_o go_v quite_o from_o they_o again_o as_o i_o shall_v in_o convenient_a place_n prove_v it_o clear_o and_o be_v not_o that_o a_o miserable_a case_n which_o can_v be_v maintain_v but_o by_o gross_a contradiction_n i_o may_v well_o here_o use_v the_o doctor_n own_o word_n such_o turn_n wind_a and_o run_v 132._o against_o wall_n you_o shall_v seldom_o see_v a_o ingenious_a man_n to_o use_v in_o a_o good_a case_n last_o howsoever_o doct._n ames_n think_v to_o have_v cross_v much_o the_o course_n of_o the_o separatist_n yet_o if_o his_o word_n be_v understand_o weigh_v he_o have_v justify_v they_o and_o make_v way_n to_o a_o general_a departure_n from_o their_o ministry_n for_o thus_o i_o reason_n none_o may_v hear_v or_o have_v any_o spiritual_a communion_n with_o such_o a_o ministry_n who_o calling_n do_v essential_o depend_v upon_o the_o bishop_n calling_n but_o the_o call_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n assembly_n of_o england_n do_v essential_o depend_v upon_o the_o bb._n call_v therefore_o none_o may_v hear_v or_o have_v any_o spiritual_a communion_n with_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n assembly_n of_o england_n â—1_n the_o proposition_n by_o good_a consequence_n be_v the_o ds._n own_o and_o herein_o he_o agree_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n for_o in_o opinion_n they_o all_o hold_v this_o thing_n as_o we_o have_v from_o their_o write_n manifestd_v and_o whosoever_o shall_v deny_v the_o assumption_n may_v with_o as_o much_o reason_n deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o idolatry_n at_o rome_n although_o it_o be_v there_o both_o teach_v and_o practise_v therefore_o i_o think_v no_o man_n will_v have_v the_o forehead_n to_o oppose_v it_o but_o have_v not_o now_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n good_a cause_n to_o look_v about_o they_o see_v those_o who_o count_v themselves_o the_o only_a man_n to_o refute_v the_o separist_n be_v come_v to_o that_o streigth_z as_o that_o they_o will_v not_o justify_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_a for_o to_o join_v to_o any_o ministry_n in_o the_o land_n but_o to_o that_o which_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o find_v among_o they_o if_o he_o seek_v all_o their_o 15_o church_n with_o candle_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v i_o hope_v god_n elect_v yet_o there_o will_v take_v salomon_n counsel_n which_o be_v to_o look_v well_o to_o their_o go_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o answer_v to_o the_o doct._n reason_n now_o next_o we_o shall_v speak_v of_o mr._n bradshews_n book_n but_o because_o i_o have_v be_v long_o upon_o this_o chapter_n and_o the_o reply_n to_o it_o will_v be_v large_a i_o will_v leave_v it_o therefore_o till_o last_o and_o handle_v other_o thing_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n sect_n v._o before_o i_o end_v this_o point_n i_o think_v it_o convenient_a to_o answer_v brief_o to_o a_o few_o objection_n which_o i_o have_v often_o hear_v some_o to_o make_v in_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o stand_n object_n 1._o compassion_n towards_o the_o people_n constrain_v many_o preacher_n to_o keep_v their_o place_n for_o if_o they_o shall_v not_o alas_o what_o will_v the_o people_n do_v ans_fw-fr 1._o we_o may_v not_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n under_o pretence_n to_o show_v mercy_n 42._o to_o other_o but_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o honest_a by_o just_a and_o lawful_a mean_n that_o pity_n which_o christian_n be_v to_o show_v must_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d right_o bowel_v that_o be_v require_v of_o god_n both_o for_o the_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o it_o 2._o god_n need_v no_o man_n lie_n for_o he_o have_v power_n enough_o to_o accomplish_v his_o own_o purpose_n he_o may_v thus_o say_v 50._o if_o i_o be_v hungry_a i_o will_v not_o tell_v thou_o that_o be_v what_o need_v i_o thou_o or_o any_o thing_n thou_o can_v do_v i_o be_o all-sufficient_a 3._o the_o truth_n be_v the_o people_n be_v not_o holpen_v by_o this_o mean_n but_o rather_o hinder_v for_o if_o they_o cease_v from_o preach_v in_o their_o unlawful_a office_n the_o godly_a general_o throughout_o the_o land_n will_v seek_v where_o christ_n feed_v his_o flock_n and_o so_o their_o state_n will_v be_v much_o better_a than_o now_o it_o be_v object_n 2._o though_o they_o will_v not_o plead_v to_o justify_v their_o ministry_n yet_o they_o hope_v to_o glorify_v god_n by_o preach_v ans_fw-fr so_o think_v the_o leper_n when_o he_o publish_v abroad_o 1._o the_o matter_n of_o his_o heal_n but_o he_o not_o be_v call_v to_o do_v it_o sin_v great_o therein_o therefore_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o man_n do_v then_o glorify_v god_n when_o leave_v their_o 8_o own_o wisdom_n they_o do_v whatsoever_o they_o be_v command_v for_o as_o m._n perkins_n say_v the_o
within_o the_o freedom_n of_o their_o own_o church_n and_o so_o have_v no_o authority_n delegated_a to_o they_o from_o christ_n to_o give_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o minister_n call_v to_o another_o people_n for_o to_o do_v thus_o be_v to_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o pope_n and_o prelate_n the_o which_o practice_n in_o they_o they_o do_v abhor_v 3._o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a mock_n of_o god_n and_o a_o high_a profanation_n of_o his_o ordinance_n when_o man_n will_v take_v a_o holy_a work_n in_o hand_n &_o pretend_v they_o do_v it_o and_o yet_o do_v nothing_o touch_v the_o true_a substance_n thereof_o a_o man_n which_o have_v but_o a_o little_a path_n to_o keep_v and_o great_a sea_n lie_v on_o both_o side_n of_o he_o will_v sure_o be_v drown_v if_o he_o shall_v turn_v out_o of_o his_o way_n but_o a_o little_a either_o to_o the_o one_o hand_n or_o other_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o god_n path_n and_o institution_n if_o a_o man_n keep_v not_o full_a in_o the_o way_n do_v not_o every_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o pattern_n it_o be_v all_o one_o whether_o turn_v on_o the_o left_a hand_n he_o embrace_v the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o turn_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n follow_v the_o new_a devise_n of_o man_n foolish_a brain_n for_o utter_v destruction_n certain_o follow_v they_o both_o now_o for_o conclusion_n if_o these_o line_n by_o god_n providence_n shall_v come_v to_o any_o of_o your_o hand_n which_o stand_v at_o this_o present_a minister_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n my_o desire_n true_o be_v that_o you_o will_v be_v please_v ingenious_o to_o consider_v the_o thing_n here_o write_v and_o special_o how_o the_o nonconformist_n such_o as_o you_o can_v but_o much_o reverence_n and_o love_n for_o their_o learning_n and_o grace_n have_v by_o invincible_a reason_n and_o argument_n prove_v clear_o your_o office_n to_o be_v false_a unlawful_a &_o antichristian_a now_o if_o you_o can_v justify_v your_o stand_n before_o man_n ah_o how_o do_v you_o think_v that_o you_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v comfortable_o before_o the_o holy_a god_n if_o you_o stand_v long_o therein_o the_o lord_n give_v you_o eye_n to_o see_v how_o exceed_o you_o have_v break_v the_o sacred_a order_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o heart_n tender_a against_o every_o sin_n that_o the_o evil_n may_v be_v put_v away_o and_o think_v not_o scorn_v i_o pray_v you_o to_o take_v any_o fruitful_a counsel_n of_o i_o but_o harken_v to_o the_o lord_n that_o it_o may_v go_v well_o with_o you_o and_o look_v as_o the_o man_n which_o have_v marry_v they_o wife_n of_o the_o heathen_a do_v put_v they_o quite_o away_o at_o nehemiahs_n command_n even_o so_o see_v you_o have_v take_v upon_o you_o a_o strange_a ministry_n put_v it_o away_o at_o god_n command_n and_o do_v not_o continue_v one_o hour_n in_o it_o if_o you_o say_v what_o shall_v we_o do_v for_o the_o hundred_o talent_n how_o shall_v we_o our_o wife_n and_o child_n be_v relieve_v 9_o if_o we_o leave_v our_o benefice_n our_o stipend_n friend_n &_o benefactor_n i_o answer_v you_o as_o the_o man_n of_o god_n do_v amasiah_n the_o lord_n be_v able_a to_o give_v you_o more_o than_o this_o christ_n say_v as_o you_o know_v well_o he_o that_o will_v forsake_v father_n and_o mother_n house_n and_o land_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o foul_v in_o this_o world_n beside_o the_o possession_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n hereafter_o true_o there_o be_v a_o great_a reward_n in_o this_o promise_n &_o i_o think_v you_o shall_v value_v it_o to_o be_v much_o more_o worth_a than_o all_o the_o personage_n vicarage_n lecture-profitts_a etc._n etc._n in_o england_n mind_n well_o therefore_o good_a friend_n what_o a_o large_a offer_v the_o lord_n make_v tobuy_o â—ou_fw-mi out_o of_o your_o unsanctify_v place_n whereas_o he_o may_v cast_v you_o forth_o headlong_o and_o inflict_v upon_o you_o many_o visible_a and_o sensible_a punishment_n as_o he_o do_v on_o corah_n uzziah_o uzza_n etc._n etc._n for_o their_o usurpation_n and_o intrusion_n but_o he_o offer_v you_o a_o hundredfould_a profitt_a which_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n indeed_o and_o therefore_o you_o be_v altogether_o unwise_a if_o you_o do_v refuse_v it_o i_o may_v say_v to_o you_o as_o david_n to_o the_o man_n of_o judah_n why_o be_v you_o the_o last_o to_o bring_v home_o the_o king_n sure_o you_o be_v too_o flow_v in_o help_v forward_a christ_n to_o his_o kingdom_n you_o 17._o do_v indeed_o complain_v that_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v king_n be_v no_o wise_a acknowledge_v under_o the_o jurifdiction_n of_o your_o bishop_n in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o land_n but_o be_v not_o you_o in_o part_n the_o cause_n thereof_o in_o walk_v hand_n in_o hand_n with_o the_o rebellious_a prelate_n to_o support_v that_o divised_a ministry_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o pope_n and_o do_v thrust_v upon_o the_o people_n think_v therefore_o oh_o what_o a_o blow_n it_o will_v give_v to_o antichrist_n kingdom_n and_o how_o it_o will_v even_o shake_v and_o overthrow_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o his_o house_n if_o such_o as_o you_o will_v break_v the_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n &_o draw_v your_o neck_n out_o from_o the_o bishop_n yoke_n and_o bring_v your_o learning_n and_o other_o good_a gift_n as_o the_o people_n do_v the_o lord_n vessel_n which_o have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n keep_v in_o babylon_n to_o the_o building_n and_o beautify_v of_o zion_n this_o will_v make_v your_o face_n to_o shine_v and_o make_v your_o name_n to_o flourish_v in_o all_o age_n after_o as_o those_o do_v in_o our_o generation_n which_o according_a to_o that_o light_n receive_v do_v pour_v out_o their_o utal_n upon_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o beast_n to_o the_o great_a discover_v of_o his_o lie_n and_o beastly_a vanity_n you_o know_v that_o some_o who_o be_v sometime_o chief_n among_o you_o have_v lay_v down_o their_o ministry_n as_o unlawful_a for_o it_o be_v a_o dependent_a office_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n they_o find_v it_o by_o scripture_n unwarrantable_o to_o be_v 12_o use_v for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n if_o you_o have_v these_o for_o a_o example_n you_o shall_v do_v well_o otherwise_o if_o either_o for_o cafe_z profit_n credit_n liberty_n or_o other_o worldly_a respect_n you_o retain_v still_o this_o livery_n of_o antichrist_n and_o pope_n creature_n you_o will_v loose_v that_o honour_n and_o reward_v which_o the_o other_o if_o they_o make_v straight_o path_n for_o their_o foot_n shall_v undoubted_o obtain_v notwithstanding_o as_o mordecay_v say_v to_o esther_n enlargement_n and_o deliverance_n shall_v arise_v to_o the_o jew_n from_o another_o place_n 14._o for_o god_n sure_o will_v fulfil_v his_o word_n in_o abolish_n utter_o that_o great_a scarlet_a whore_n and_o all_o the_o accurse_a office_n and_o ministery_n which_o she_o have_v devise_v in_o spite_n of_o all_o humane_a policy_n and_o power_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o establish_v one_o day_n his_o own_o ordinance_n more_o large_o and_o perfect_o to_o the_o singular_a joy_n and_o comfort_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n moreover_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v whether_o those_o minister_n which_o have_v take_v order_n and_o office_n of_o the_o prelate_n and_o stand_v by_o their_o power_n and_o authority_n be_v not_o in_o this_o transgressor_n against_o the_o king_n and_o the_o law_n yea_o and_o might_n be_v legal_o execute_v for_o treason_n and_o felony_n if_o the_o king_n and_o state_n be_v not_o please_v to_o interpret_v the_o statute_n contrary_a to_o the_o very_a letter_n form_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o same_o the_o word_n of_o the_o statute_n eliz._n 27._o 2._o be_v these_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o seminary_n preisâ—_n or_o other_o priest_n or_o ecclestastic_a all_o person_n whatsoever_o make_v or_o ordain_v without_o or_o within_o any_o of_o her_o majesty_n dominion_n by_o any_o authority_n derive_v challenge_v or_o pretend_v from_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n by_o or_o of_o what_o name_n title_n or_o degree_n soever_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v call_v or_o know_v to_o be_v or_o remain_v in_o any_o part_n of_o her_o highness_n dominion_n and_o every_o person_n so_o offend_v shall_v be_v judge_v a_o traitor_n &_o shall_v suffer_v as_o in_o case_n of_o high_a treason_n and_o every_o person_n which_o shall_v witting_o and_o willing_o receive_v relieve_v comfort_n and_o or_o maintain_v any_o such_o priest_n or_o ecclesiastical_a person_n shall_v be_v judge_v a_o fellow_n without_o benefit_n of_o clergy_n and_o suffer_v death_n loose_a and_o forfeit_v as_o in_o case_n of_o felony_n chap._n ii_o in_o this_o chapter_n we_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o outward_a worship_n use_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o england_n the_o sum_n whereof_o 326._o as_o the_o
nonconformist_n say_v be_v contain_v in_o their_o communion_n book_n and_o hence_o the_o same_o be_v call_v divine_a service_n as_o for_o preach_v it_o be_v hold_v to_o be_v no_o part_n thereof_o we_o will_v follow_v here_o the_o same_o method_n and_o first_o i_o will_v show_v what_o a_o true_a divine_a worship_n be_v according_a to_o their_o own_o description_n of_o it_o 2_o how_o far_o that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n differ_v from_o and_o be_v contrary_n to_o it_o 3_o lay_v down_o argument_n to_o prove_v our_o separation_n lawful_a by_o the_o former_a ground_n 4_o answer_v d._n ames_n reason_n allege_v to_o the_o contrary_n 210._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v a_o perfect_a platform_n and_o absolute_a rule_n how_o he_o will_v be_v worship_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n a_o excellent_a direction_n 28._o for_o we_o how_o we_o may_v acceptablie_o perform_v the_o same_o unto_o he_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o john_n 4._o 23._o 24._o two_o thing_n be_v there_o mention_v spirit_n and_o truth_n first_o it_o must_v be_v a_o true_a matter_n of_o worship_n ground_v on_o the_o word_n it_o must_v be_v no_o devise_a worship_n for_o nothing_o may_v go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v not_o ordain_v in_o his_o own_o word_n and_o command_v to_o we_o as_o his_o own_o worship_n all_o the_o part_n and_o mean_n thereof_o must_v be_v do_v according_a to_o his_o reveal_v will_v even_o as_o the_o service_n which_o be_v give_v to_o a_o earthly_a prince_n by_o his_o attendant_n at_o court_n must_v be_v only_o according_a to_o that_o king_n commandment_n so_o the_o outward_a solemn_a worship_n to_o be_v 308._o perform_v unto_o the_o king_n of_o king_n aught_o to_o be_v that_o only_a which_o he_o alone_o be_v the_o author_n and_o institutor_n of_o as_o for_o rule_n give_v by_o man_n not_o ground_v on_o the_o scripture_n in_o case_n of_o religion_n matter_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v not_o of_o any_o moment_n neither_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o the_o observation_n of_o they_o for_o the_o truth_n be_v whosoever_o use_v those_o way_n and_o invention_n in_o worship_v god_n which_o be_v not_o command_v of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n but_o be_v device_n of_o man_n christ_n say_v that_o they_o worship_v he_o in_o vain_a etc._n etc._n if_o it_o have_v no_o further_a begin_n 18_o than_o man_n brain_n god_n will_v give_v no_o blessing_n to_o it_o but_o send_v a_o curse_n upon_o it_o for_o curse_a be_v he_o that_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n god_n will_v add_v so_o much_o to_o his_o plague_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o make_v himself_o wise_a or_o better_a then_o god_n for_o if_o god_n be_v perfect_o wise_a than_o he_o know_v best_o what_o worship_n will_v please_v himself_o and_o if_o he_o be_v perfect_o good_a than_o he_o will_v reveal_v unto_o we_o what_o ever_o he_o know_v fit_a for_o we_o to_o practice_n a_o gain_n it_o be_v a_o great_a injury_n offer_v to_o god_n when_o we_o will_v let_v his_o deadly_a enemy_n have_v the_o order_n and_o note_n appoint_v of_o his_o service_n rather_o than_o himself_o a_o king_n will_v think_v it_o a_o great_a indignity_n that_o his_o servaint_n shall_v not_o yield_v to_o his_o direction_n but_o some_o base_a person_n that_o be_v a_o profess_a 87._o enemy_n shall_v set_v down_o what_o service_n he_o must_v have_v and_o in_o what_o manner_n he_o must_v be_v obey_v who_o shall_v be_v his_o attendant_n and_o what_o his_o provision_n but_o much_o more_o absurd_a and_o injurious_a it_o be_v that_o we_o will_v let_v the_o wit_n and_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n england_n bear_v sway_n in_o god_n worship_n for_o these_o two_o do_v join_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o be_v enmity_n to_o god_n and_o if_o we_o will_v have_v this_o 2._o pre-eminence_n in_o our_o house_n that_o our_o servant_n must_v do_v as_o we_o bid_v they_o not_o what_o they_o themselves_o think_v good_a for_o he_o be_v a_o good_a servant_n that_o do_v his_o master_n will_n not_o his_o own_o then_o why_o shall_v not_o we_o think_v it_o right_n that_o god_n must_v be_v lord_n in_o his_o house_n and_o we_o must_v do_v his_o service_n after_o his_o appointment_n and_o not_o our_o own_o and_o not_o only_o do_v they_o teach_v these_o wholesome_a and_o good_a doctrine_n but_o also_o do_v lay_v down_o sundry_a effectual_a reason_n to_o prove_v that_o man_n may_v not_o worship_n god_n otherwise_o then_o he_o have_v appoint_v and_o reveal_v in_o his_o word_n 1._o because_o we_o can_v have_v no_o true_a comfort_n 34._o in_o our_o devotion_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v but_o limb_n of_o that_o which_o paul_n term_v voluntary_a religion_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v only_o take_v up_o by_o we_o and_o not_o prescribe_v to_o we_o make_v we_o never_o so_o great_a a_o show_n of_o zeal_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o yet_o it_o be_v nothing_o 2._o all_o worship_v devise_v by_o man_n be_v abhor_v by_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o like_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o appoint_v himself_o 3._o it_o be_v against_o his_o express_a commandment_n that_o man_n shall_v bring_v any_o of_o their_o own_o devise_v near_o his_o ordinance_n because_o he_o will_v have_v no_o more_o do_v in_o his_o worship_n than_o he_o teach_v and_o command_v in_o his_o word_n 279._o therefore_o whatsoever_o be_v add_v that_o we_o be_v to_o esteem_v to_o be_v a_o image_n which_o he_o detest_v and_o abhor_v 4._o because_o whatsoever_o god_n will_v have_v we_o either_o to_o know_v or_o do_v he_o have_v full_o reveal_v it_o by_o christ_n 5._o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o superstitious_a andâ—dolatrous_a thing_n to_o infect_v the_o place_n and_o person_n where_o they_o be_v 6._o it_o argue_v certain_o that_o man_n do_v not_o love_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o commandment_n but_o hate_v rather_o both_o when_o they_o worship_v god_n otherwise_o then_o he_o command_v for_o although_o every_o will_v worshipper_n will_v say_v that_o he_o love_v god_n yet_o god_n witness_v in_o the_o second_o commandment_n that_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o that_o he_o hate_v god_n in_o that_o he_o hate_v the_o worship_n which_o he_o command_v in_o the_o love_n whereof_o god_n will_v have_v experience_n of_o his_o love_n 7._o the_o lord_n will_v bless_v the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o he_o 103._o unto_o many_o generation_n both_o in_o themselves_o their_o child_n and_o posterity_n and_o in_o whatsoever_o belong_v unto_o they_o 8._o we_o must_v learn_v to_o proportion_v our_o worship_n 15._o to_o god_n nature_n which_o be_v simple_a in_o that_o which_o be_v simple_a there_o be_v no_o composition_n or_o division_n therefore_o in_o our_o worship_n there_o must_v be_v no_o composition_n it_o must_v be_v vayd_v of_o mixture_n a_o linsey_n woolfey_n patch_n worship_v sauce_v spiccd_a sophisticated_a with_o humane_a invention_n do_v nothing_o sort_n with_o the_o spiritual_a simplicity_n of_o the_o 10._o divine_a essence_n 9_o god_n promise_v his_o presence_n only_o in_o his_o own_o worship_n and_o therefore_o neither_o accept_v nor_o bless_v a_o worship_n that_o be_v not_o direct_v by_o his_o own_o word_n for_o conclusion_n worthy_o speak_v m._n perkins_n the_o second_o way_n of_o erect_v a_o idol_n be_v when_o 18._o god_n be_v worship_v otherwise_o and_o by_o other_o mean_n than_o he_o have_v reveal_v in_o the_o word_n for_o when_o man_n set_v up_o a_o devise_a worship_n they_o set_v up_o also_o a_o devise_a god_n augustine_n say_v of_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o refuse_v to_o worship_v the_o god_n of_o the_o hebrew_n because_o if_o their_o pleasure_n be_v to_o worship_v he_o in_o another_o sort_n than_o he_o have_v appoint_v they_o shall_v not_o indeed_o worship_v he_o but_o that_o which_o they_o have_v feign_a the_o samaritan_n worship_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n &_o jacob_n and_o they_o wait_v for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o 22._o messiah_n &_o yet_o christ_n say_v of_o they_o you_o worship_v you_o know_v not_o what_o because_o they_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n by_o a_o worship_n devise_v of_o old_a &_o set_v up_o by_o man_n the_o lord_n say_v to_o the_o israelite_n you_o shall_v call_v i_o no_o more_o baali_n whereby_o he_o signify_v 4._o that_o because_o the_o jew_n do_v sometime_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n with_o the_o same_o image_n rite_n and_o name_n whereby_o the_o heathen_a worship_v the_o false_a god_n baali_n therefore_o they_o make_v he_o indeed_o to_o be_v even_o as_o the_o idol_n baal_n etc._n etc._n again_o john_n say_v in_o his_o first_o epistle_n chapt_n 2._o vers_fw-la 24._o if_o that_o which_o you_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n remain_v in_o you_o you_o shall_v continue_v
in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o those_o which_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n but_o set_v up_o other_o form_n of_o worship_v god_n abide_v not_o in_o the_o son_n and_o the_o father_n god_n worship_n must_v be_v according_a to_o his_o nature_n heavenly_a divine_a and_o spiritual_a but_o all_o devise_a worship_n be_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o deviser_n foolish_a carnal_a vain_a etc._n etc._n therefore_o when_o god_n be_v worship_v not_o according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n but_o according_a to_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o man_n the_o true_a god_n be_v not_o worship_v but_o a_o god_n of_o man_n invention_n be_v set_v up_o thus_o he_o second_o there_o must_v be_v a_o true_a manner_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v to_o proceed_v from_o the_o very_a heart_n root_n and_o to_o 1._o be_v perform_v with_o the_o will_n the_o affection_n and_o all_o that_o be_v within_o we_o for_o this_o give_v life_n and_o welbee_v to_o divine_a service_n as_o a_o well_o proportion_a body_n if_o it_o want_v breath_n offend_v we_o and_o we_o desire_v to_o have_v it_o take_v out_o of_o our_o sight_n for_o the_o noisome_a smell_n which_o it_o make_v in_o our_o nostril_n even_o so_o every_o worship_n how_o outward_o glorious_a 1._o and_o formal_a soever_o void_a of_o uprightness_n displease_v the_o lord_n great_o and_o he_o bid_v such_o hypocrite_n to_o carry_v the_o same_o away_o out_o of_o his_o presence_n because_o it_o be_v noisome_a and_o abominable_a unto_o he_o let_v every_o man_n therefore_o look_v to_o this_o main_a thing_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n for_o in_o this_o god_n only_o take_v delight_n and_o without_o 8._o this_o main_a qualification_n he_o can_v abide_v either_o the_o person_n or_o action_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n common_a with_o man_n when_o they_o take_v a_o piece_n of_o work_n to_o do_v for_o a_o other_o and_o expect_v to_o have_v a_o good_a reward_n for_o their_o labour_n etc._n to_o be_v careful_a so_o to_o do_v it_o as_o the_o mr._n for_o who_o they_o do_v it_o may_v have_v good_a content_n therein_o the_o like_a shall_v be_v our_o care_n whensoever_o we_o take_v in_o hand_n any_o service_n of_o god_n and_o hope_v to_o be_v recompense_v to_o perform_v the_o same_o in_o that_o sort_n as_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v please_v to_o accept_v gracious_o of_o it_o in_o jesus_n christ_n in_o all_o this_o we_o do_v full_o agree_v with_o the_o nonconformists_n &_o be_v persuade_v that_o no_o man_n can_v right_o believe_v that_o his_o service_n be_v well_o please_v unto_o god_n unless_o it_o be_v perform_v both_o for_o matter_n and_o manner_n as_o they_o have_v before_o true_o express_v and_o therefore_o to_o our_o power_n we_o be_v careful_a always_o thus_o to_o do_v and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o herein_o we_o know_v our_o master_n will_v and_o have_v promise_v to_o do_v it_o so_o that_o if_o we_o neglect_v it_o both_o 12._o our_o trespass_n and_o punishment_n will_v be_v the_o great_a sect_n ii_o in_o the_o former_a section_n we_o have_v hear_v what_o a_o true_a worship_n be_v now_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o describe_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o english_a assembly_n according_a to_o the_o testimony_n give_v thereof_o by_o the_o nonconformist_n this_o worship_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v contain_v whole_o as_o be_v say_v in_o their_o church_n liturgy_n in_o the_o handle_n whereof_o for_o the_o reader_n better_a information_n i_o will_v first_o show_v what_o they_o say_v of_o the_o whole_a book_n and_o afterward_o of_o the_o particular_a part_n and_o piece_n thereof_o touch_v the_o former_a they_o write_v thus_o the_o whole_a form_n of_o the_o church_n service_n be_v borrow_v from_o the_o papist_n 30._o peece_v and_o patch_v together_o without_o reason_n or_o order_n of_o edification_n yea_o not_o only_o be_v the_o form_n of_o it_o take_v from_o the_o church_n of_o antichrist_n but_o sure_o the_o matter_n also_o for_o none_o can_v deny_v but_o it_o be_v cull_v and_o pick_v out_o of_o that_o popish_a dunghill_n the_o portuis_fw-la and_o vile_a massebooke_n full_a of_o all_o abomination_n from_o three_o romish_a channel_n i_o say_v be_v it_o rake_v together_o namely_o the_o breviary_n out_o of_o which_o the_o common_a prayer_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o ritual_a or_o book_n of_o rite_n the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n burial_n matrimony_n visitation_n of_o the_o sick_a be_v take_v and_o out_o of_o the_o massebooke_n be_v the_o consecration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n collect_v gospel_n and_o epistle_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v that_o the_o papist_n like_v well_o of_o the_o english_a mass_n for_o so_o king_n james_n use_v to_o call_v it_o and_o make_v they_o say_v sure_o the_o romish_a be_v the_o true_a and_o right_a religion_n else_o the_o heretic_n in_o england_n will_v never_o have_v receive_v so_o much_o of_o it_o for_o some_o have_v avouch_v it_o to_o my_o face_n 40._o say_v the_o author_n of_o the_o curtain_n of_o church_n power_n that_o the_o service_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o mass_n in_o english_a other_o that_o it_o want_v nothing_o but_o the_o pope_n consecration_n these_o thing_n thus_o retain_v it_o be_v also_o think_v that_o popish_a king_n and_o prince_n will_v be_v the_o less_o offend_v what_o marvel_n see_v the_o iâ—suites_n themselves_o be_v so_o well_o please_v with_o the_o ceremony_n and_o service_n that_o i_o hear_v one_o of_o they_o god_n be_v my_o witness_n herein_o make_v it_o his_o hope_n that_o the_o maintenance_n of_o they_o against_o the_o puritan_n will_v make_v england_n the_o soon_o return_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o rest_n my_o eye_n and_o 4._o eaâ—es_n say_v bishop_n hall_n can_v witness_v with_o what_o approof_n and_o applause_n divers_a of_o the_o chatholikes_n royal_a as_o they_o be_v term_v entertain_v the_o new_a translate_a lyturgie_n of_o our_o church_n which_o be_v the_o less_o wonder_n see_v pope_n pius_n the_o 4._o send_v vincentio_z parpatia_n abbot_n of_o s._n saviour_n to_z queen_n elizabeth_n offer_v to_o confirm_v 203._o the_o english_a lyturgie_n by_o his_o authority_n if_o she_o will_v yield_v to_o he_o in_o some_o other_o thing_n indeed_o it_o please_v they_o so_o well_o that_o for_o the_o first_o eleven_o year_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n papist_n come_v to_o the_o english_a church_n and_o service_n as_o the_o lord_n cook_n show_v other_o of_o they_o affirm_v 91._o the_o same_o thing_n namely_o their_o churrh_n service_n please_v marvellous_a well_o the_o romish_a beast_n and_o his_o ungodly_a follower_n witness_v the_o pacification_n of_o the_o devonshire_n papist_n in_o the_o time_n of_o edward_n the_o 6._o when_o as_o they_o understand_v it_o be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o very_a mass_n book_n put_v into_o english_a witness_n also_o the_o assertion_n of_o d._n carrier_n a_o dangerous_a seduce_a papist_n the_o common_a prayer_n book_n say_v he_o and_o the_o catechism_n contain_v in_o it_o hold_v no_o point_n of_o doctrine_n express_o contrary_a to_o antiquity_n that_o be_v as_o he_o explaineâ—h_v himself_o the_o romish_a service_n only_o have_v not_o 9_o enough_o in_o it_o and_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n sacrament_n grace_n free_a will_n and_o sin_n etc._n etc._n the_o new_a catechism_n and_o sermon_n of_o the_o puritan_n preacher_n run_v whole_o in_o these_o against_o the_o common_a prayer_n and_o ans_fw-fr catechism_n therein_o contain_v etc._n etc._n and_o thereupon_o he_o comfort_v himself_o upon_o the_o hope_n of_o supply_n of_o the_o rest_n to_o this_o effect_n speak_v bristol_n and_o harding_n if_o these_o thing_n be_v right_a why_o not_o the_o rest_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o mark_v one_o accurrence_n in_o q._n elizabeth_n time_n who_o be_v interdict_v by_o the_o pope_n bull_n secretary_n walsingham_n try_v a_o trick_n of_o state_n policy_n to_o reverse_v the_o same_o he_o cause_v two_o of_o the_o pope_n intelligencer_n at_o the_o pope_n appointment_n to_o be_v bring_v as_o it_o be_v in_o secret_a into_o england_n to_o who_o he_o appoint_v a_o guide_n be_v a_o state_n intelligencer_n who_o shall_v show_v they_o in_o canterbury_n and_o london_n service_n solemn_o sing_v and_o say_v withal_o their_o pomp_n and_o procession_n which_o order_n the_o popish_a intelligencer_n see_v and_o so_o much_o admire_v they_o wonder_v that_o their_o master_n will_v be_v so_o unadvised_a as_o to_o interdict_v a_o prince_n or_o state_n who_o service_n and_o ceremony_n so_o symbolise_v with_o his_o own_o so_o return_v to_o the_o pope_n they_o show_v he_o his_o oversight_n affirm_v that_o they_o see_v no_o service_n ceremony_n or_o church_n order_n in_o england_n but_o they_o may_v very_o
apostate_n covetous_a chancellor_n dignify_v chaplin_n alias_o chopliving_n ambitious_a pluralist_n symonicall_a patron_n alias_o latron_n and_o the_o approver_n of_o they_o they_o say_v be_v impious_a atheist_n scandalous_a nonresident_n dumb_a homilist_n powl_n register_n proctor_n paritor_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o other_o profane_a liver_n and_o wicked_a hater_n of_o god_n moreover_o we_o find_v many_o unanswereable_a argument_n use_v in_o their_o write_n to_o prove_v this_o trash_n to_o be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n exceed_o idolatrous_a and_o so_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v any_o place_n in_o religious_a worship_n to_o instance_n a_o few_o all_o addition_n in_o god_n worship_n be_v direct_o forbid_v in_o god_n word_n 19_o both_o in_o the_o old_a &_o new_a test_n deu._n 12._o 32._o rev._n 22._o 18._o but_o these_o ceremony_n be_v a_o addition_n in_o god_n worship_n to_o the_o word_n as_o they_o do_v not_o deny_v ergo_fw-la they_o be_v direct_o forbid_v by_o the_o word_n all_o spiritual_a communion_n with_o those_o idolitour_n among_o who_o we_o live_v in_o the_o mystery_n of_o their_o idolatry_n and_o supersition_n be_v sin_n to_o use_v those_o ceremony_n in_o divine_a worship_n be_v a_o spiritual_a communion_n with_o idolatrous_a papist_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o their_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n ergo_fw-la to_o use_v those_o ceremony_n be_v to_o sin_n 7._o to_o mingle_v profane_a thing_n with_o divine_a be_v to_o sin_n to_o use_v these_o ceremony_n in_o divine_a worship_n be_v to_o mingle_v profane_a thing_n with_o divine_a ergo_fw-la to_o use_v those_o ceremony_n in_o divine_a worship_n be_v to_o sin_n another_o thus_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o edify_v these_o thing_n do_v not_o edify_v therefore_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n offence_n and_o superstition_n ought_v to_o be_v avoid_v these_o rite_n offend_v and_o be_v superstition_n bar._n therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v avoid_v no_o idolatrous_a remnant_n nor_o monument_n must_v be_v retain_v these_o be_v idolatrous_a monument_n and_o remnant_n therefore_o they_o may_v not_o be_v retain_v nothing_o may_v be_v thrust_v into_o the_o church_n contrary_a or_o beside_o the_o scripture_n these_o be_v contrary_a and_o beside_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o they_o may_v not_o be_v thrust_v into_o the_o church_n 38._o i_o can_v name_v many_o other_o of_o this_o kind_n but_o here_o be_v enough_o to_o show_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o nonconformist_n say_v that_o these_o ceremony_n be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v though_o all_o the_o prince_n in_o the_o world_n do_v command_v they_o no_o good_a christian_n must_v yield_v any_o way_n to_o they_o but_o rather_o avoid_v they_o more_o than_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o turk_n and_o to_o think_v no_o otherwise_o of_o they_o then_o of_o the_o devil_n himself_o thus_o much_o for_o their_o ceremony_n in_o general_a now_o a_o few_o word_n of_o they_o in_o particular_a and_o so_o to_o another_o point_n the_o surplus_n be_v call_v of_o they_o the_o pope_n creature_n 17._o a_o lousy_a rag_n bar._n popish_a apparel_n 70._o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n smock_n 69_o a_o filthy_a idol_n e_o charactor_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o devil_n one_o of_o the_o pedlerie_n ware_n of_o popery_n and_o the_o cast_a apparel_n of_o the_o harlot_n of_o rome_n devise_v by_o pope_n adrian_n in_o the_o year_n 796._o who_o borrow_v it_o as_o they_o think_v of_o certain_a egyptian_a monk_n who_o upon_o the_o skin_n which_o they_o use_v to_o wear_v for_o their_o apparel_n do_v wear_v linen_n garment_n from_o whence_o the_o name_n of_o surplus_n seem_v to_o come_v sundry_a reason_n they_o give_v to_o have_v this_o trash_n abolish_v 1._o because_o it_o serve_v not_o for_o comeliness_n and_o gravity_n but_o rather_o it_o be_v rideculous_a &_o stagelike_a meet_a for_o fool_n 8._o and_o commedian_n then_o for_o minister_n 2._o it_o harden_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o papist_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v stiff_o in_o their_o poopery_n 3._o hinder_v the_o weak_a from_o profit_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n 4._o it_o be_v a_o mass_a garment_n &_o therefore_o as_o undecent_a for_o the_o holy_a spouse_n of_o christ_n as_o harlot_n weed_n be_v for_o a_o grave_a matron_n 5._o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o father_n in_o the_o better_a time_n of_o the_o church_n make_v no_o distinction_n in_o apparel_n 6._o the_o gray_a amice_fw-la and_o other_o popish_a garment_n defile_v with_o 46._o superstition_n can_v make_v as_o good_a plea_n for_o themselves_o as_o the_o surplus_n can_v i_o will_v end_v this_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o admonition_n to_o the_o parliament_n cope_n cap_n surpless_n tippet_n and_o such_o like_a baggage_n serve_v not_o to_o edification_n but_o they_o cause_n discord_n they_o hinder_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o keep_v the_o memory_n of_o egypt_n still_o among_o we_o they_o bring_v the_o ministry_n 18_o into_o contempt_n they_o offend_v the_o weak_a they_o encourage_v the_o obstinate_a therefore_o can_v no_o authority_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o any_o pretence_n of_o order_n and_o obedience_n command_v they_o nor_o make_v they_o in_o any_o wise_a tolerable_a but_o by_o circumstance_n they_o be_v wicked_a and_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n which_o they_o use_v in_o baptism_n they_o say_v be_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n 102._o a_o juggler_n gesture_n 205._o a_o magical_a instrument_n 18._o a_o rite_n and_o badge_n of_o the_o devil_n a_o harlot_n which_o stir_v up_o to_o popish_a lust_n if_o a_o maypole_n shall_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n for_o child_n to_o dance_v about_o and_o climb_v upon_o in_o sign_n of_o their_o desire_n to_o seek_v thing_n above_o if_o a_o stiff_a straw_n be_v put_v in_o the_o child_n hand_n for_o a_o sign_n of_o fight_v against_o spiritual_a enemy_n as_o with_o a_o spear_n there_o will_v be_v no_o more_o folly_n in_o those_o then_o in_o the_o cross_n 29_o again_o to_o prove_v that_o no_o such_o thing_n shall_v be_v use_v in_o baptism_n they_o give_v these_o reason_n 1._o because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v whole_o against_o it_o 2._o the_o cross_n be_v make_v there_o a_o very_a idol_n 3._o it_o be_v to_o depart_v from_o the_o plain_a institutution_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n 4._o it_o have_v be_v idolatrous_o abuse_v in_o popery_n and_o have_v no_o necessary_a use_n now_o 5._o it_o encroach_v upon_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 6._o it_o be_v but_o a_o late_a devise_n hatch_v by_o the_o pope_n 7._o it_o be_v not_o a_o ceremony_n pertain_v to_o the_o decency_n of_o a_o sacrament_n 8._o it_o be_v scandalous_a and_o offensive_a to_o good_a christian_n last_o as_o much_o may_v be_v 129_o say_v for_o put_v salt_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o child_n anoint_v with_o oil_n the_o breast_n and_o shoulder_n and_o the_o top_n of_o the_o head_n with_o holy_a chrism_n and_o to_o put_v a_o burn_a taper_n in_o his_o hand_n etc._n etc._n and_o for_o the_o whole_a waineload_n of_o such_o toy_n and_o as_o the_o proctor_n of_o the_o cross_n can_v say_v for_o it_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o strict_a inconformists_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v utter_o unlawful_a for_o parent_n to_o bring_v their_o child_n to_o be_v cross_v and_o they_o give_v many_o reason_n 1._o man_n may_v do_v nothing_o to_o their_o child_n but_o what_o themselves_o will_v have_v do_v to_o themselves_o if_o they_o be_v to_o be_v baptise_a now_o what_o good_a heart_n can_v endure_v this_o idolatry_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o special_a dishonour_n to_o the_o lord_n 260_o which_o man_n shall_v avoid_v both_o themselves_o and_o in_o and_o by_o other_o 3._o this_o as_o all_o humane_a invention_n hinder_v from_o the_o child_n when_o it_o be_v witting_o do_v by_o the_o parent_n the_o power_n of_o baptism_n as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a 70_o touch_v kneel_v in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v they_o say_v it_o be_v idolatry_n a_o spawn_n of_o the_o beast_n a_o diabolical_a gesture_n a_o superstition_n which_o prophane_v christ_n true_a religion_n and_o make_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o become_v a_o idol_n feast_n there_o be_v many_o treatise_n extant_a at_o this_o day_n against_o this_o evil_a practice_n now_o among_o other_o argument_n lay_v down_o by_o the_o nonconformists_n to_o prove_v it_o a_o unlawful_a gesture_n i_o will_v brief_o here_o repeat_v eight_o of_o they_o 1._o kneel_v in_o the_o act_n of_o receive_v the_o bread_n &_o wine_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o 35_o ceremony_n altogether_o inexpedient_a to_o be_v use_v 2._o it_o take_v away_o that_o commendable_a gesture_n use_v by_o christ_n &_o his_o apostle_n in_o and_o after_o the_o constitution_n 3._o the_o second_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n be_v hereby_o
break_a 46._o and_o idolatry_n divers_a way_n commit_v 4._o this_o rob_v 216._o the_o lord_n of_o that_o due_a worship_n which_o he_o ought_v to_o receive_v from_o every_o one_o 5._o there_o be_v no_o direction_n in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n either_o by_o precept_n or_o command_v example_n 71_o for_o receive_v any_o sacrament_n kneel_v whereas_o for_o receive_v with_o other_o gesture_n there_o be_v both_o 6._o this_o 54._o be_v to_o conform_v gross_o with_o the_o papist_n even_o in_o a_o act_n wherein_o the_o life_n and_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v of_o their_o idolatry_n stand_v 7._o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o sundry_a hundred_o 4._o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n never_o use_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n kneel_v till_o pope_n honorius_n afterwards_o decree_v it_o last_o this_o gesture_n of_o kneel_v hold_v no_o proportion_n with_o the_o chief_a end_n and_o use_v of_o this_o sacrament_n 77_o nor_o with_o that_o inward_a disposition_n of_o heart_n which_o be_v then_o require_v of_o we_o and_o thus_o much_o for_o their_o surplus_n cross_n and_o kneel_v from_o all_o which_o this_o argument_n may_v be_v frame_v that_o worship_n in_o which_o a_o man_n can_v possible_o communicate_v without_o sin_n he_o be_v bind_v necessary_o to_o separate_v from_o but_o that_o worship_n in_o which_o these_o idol_n be_v make_v and_o use_v viz._n the_o surplus_n cross_n and_o kneel_v a_o man_n can_v possible_o communicate_v without_o sin_n therefore_o from_o that_o worship_n wherein_o these_o idol_n viz._n the_o surplus_n cross_n and_o kneel_v be_v make_v and_o use_v a_o man_n be_v bind_v necessary_o to_o separate_v the_o proposition_n be_v certain_a and_o by_o d._n ames_n in_o 24._o his_o case_n of_o conscience_n acknowledge_v although_o say_v he_o we_o may_v join_v to_o that_o church_n in_o which_o many_o defect_n be_v to_o be_v tolerate_v yet_o not_o to_o that_o in_o which_o we_o can_v but_o necessary_o partake_v with_o sin_n the_o assumption_n be_v assent_v unto_o by_z as_o judicious_a and_o zealous_a nonconf_n as_o ever_o hold_v 14._o that_o cause_n and_o they_o have_v bring_v good_a proof_n for_o it_o first_o because_o man_n must_v fly_v from_o idol_n and_o idolothite_n but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o worship_n god_n after_o the_o order_n of_o the_o congregation_n where_o these_o thing_n be_v practise_v they_o do_v not_o fly_v from_o they_o but_o draw_v near_o unto_o they_o 258._o 2._o their_o bare_a presence_n argue_v their_o approbation_n and_o yield_v in_o show_n to_o ceremony_n 3._o though_o the_o personal_a sin_n of_o the_o minister_n do_v not_o hurt_v the_o people_n yet_o his_o ministerial_a and_o public_a sin_n do_v hurt_v which_o he_o perform_v from_o the_o people_n to_o god_n and_o so_o their_o join_n with_o he_o be_v unlawful_a 4._o what_o example_n can_v be_v bring_v where_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n have_v communicate_v with_o such_o thing_n 68_o the_o author_n of_o the_o dispute_n upon_o communicate_v at_o their_o confuse_a communion_n affirm_v confident_o that_o the_o sitter_n be_v accessary_a to_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o kneeler_n and_o he_o give_v many_o reason_n for_o it_o whereof_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o fit_a occasion_n hereafter_o to_o speak_v and_o now_o let_v the_o reader_n consider_v if_o both_o part_n of_o the_o former_a reason_n be_v true_a as_o the_o nonconformist_n say_v whether_o this_o one_o principle_n of_o they_o will_v not_o justify_v a_o separation_n from_o most_o of_o their_o parish_n meeting_n for_o sure_o i_o think_v not_o one_o minister_n in_o the_o land_n of_o 500_o but_o make_v and_o use_v ordinary_o those_o idol_n of_o rome_n when_o their_o public_a service_n be_v administer_v have_v end_v with_o their_o ceremony_n we_o be_v next_o to_o treat_v of_o the_o worship_n themselves_o and_o because_o these_o be_v divers_a i_o will_v speak_v therefore_o of_o each_o the_o more_o brief_o wish_v the_o reader_n if_o he_o desire_v to_o know_v more_o 22._o herein_o to_o iniquire_v after_o their_o book_n church_a of_o woman_n after_o childbirth_n they_o term_v a_o superstitious_a service_n a_o point_n of_o popery_n a_o soolish_a custom_n indeed_o no_o other_o than_o a_o plain_a mock_n of_o god_n and_o prophaninge_n of_o his_o name_n and_o religion_n devise_v meerelie_o of_o man_n viz._n the_o papist_n moreover_o to_o prove_v it_o a_o false_a and_o idolatrous_a worship_n they_o give_v these_o reason_n 1._o in_o the_o whole_a form_n there_o be_v no_o thanksgive_a at_o all_o but_o a_o mecre_n jewish_a or_o popish_a purify_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o horrible_a mock_n of_o god_n to_o pretend_v that_o they_o give_v he_o praise_v when_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n speak_v tend_v or_o look_v that_o way_n 2._o this_o thanksgive_a as_o they_o 27._o call_v it_o be_v even_o the_o very_a same_o word_n for_o word_n except_v the_o title_n with_o their_o purification_n in_o popery_n the_o difference_n be_v only_o in_o this_o that_o the_o papist_n be_v in_o latin_a and_o they_o in_o english_a 3._o whosoever_o do_v this_o show_v herself_o either_o to_o be_v a_o low_a or_o papist_n 4._o the_o primitive_a church_n never_o use_v it_o neither_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v 23._o suffer_v in_o any_o well_o reform_a church_n 5_o chancellor_n official_o etc._n etc._n be_v hereby_o justify_v in_o their_o crooked_a and_o unconscionable_a proceed_n 6._o this_o breed_v and_o nourish_v many_o superstitious_a opinion_n in_o the_o simple_a people_n heart_n as_o that_o the_o woman_n which_o have_v bear_v a_o child_n be_v unclean_a or_o unholie_a contrary_a to_o the_o 74_o apostle_n word_n who_o teach_v that_o godly_a woman_n be_v sanctify_v by_o bear_v of_o child_n again_o that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o she_o upon_o necessity_n to_o go_v out_o of_o her_o door_n before_o she_o be_v church_v that_o this_o church_a be_v a_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o minister_n office_n etc._n etc._n touch_v the_o psalm_n 68_o 121._o appoint_v for_o that_o purpose_n they_o say_v it_o be_v child_n shlie_o abuse_v yea_o the_o word_n grea_o profane_v last_o for_o their_o other_o rite_n and_o custom_n viz._n the_o woman_n lie_v in_o with_o a_o white_a sheet_n upon_o her_o bed_n she_o come_v forth_o must_v d_o and_o veil_v as_o be_v ashamed_a to_o look_v up_o for_o some_o folly_n commit_v her_o appoint_a offering_n the_o clerk_n wait_v her_o home_n and_o the_o midwife_n go_v by_o her_o side_n forth_o and_o back_o etc._n etc._n these_o they_o term_v babble_n foolish_a and_o superstitious_a thing_n bar._n the_o confirmation_n of_o child_n by_o lay_v on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bb._n be_v not_o say_v they_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n at_o all_o but_o a_o mere_a device_n of_o man_n a_o popish_a and_o peevish_a superstition_n bring_v in_o by_o pope_n clement_n the_o first_o in_o the_o year_n 310._o who_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v no_o christian_n which_o wilful_o leave_v this_o undo_v pope_n melciades_n come_v after_o and_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v a_o more_o worthy_a sacrament_n than_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n to_o prove_v this_o confirmation_n a_o wicked_a and_o most_o vile_a practice_n these_o reason_n be_v allege_v of_o they_o 1._o because_o as_o it_o be_v prescribe_v by_o their_o book_n it_o be_v make_v a_o new_a sacrament_n beside_o those_o two_o which_o jesus_n christ_n ordain_v 2_o see_v 73_o the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v cease_v this_o kind_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n which_o be_v take_v up_o at_o first_o from_o a_o apish_a imitation_n thereof_o must_v cease_v also_o 3._o whereas_o the_o ministration_n of_o baptism_n be_v permit_v to_o every_o hedge_n priest_n minister_n and_o deacon_n the_o prelate_n do_v presumptiouslie_o and_o damnablie_o to_o appropriate_v this_o alone_a to_o themselves_o 4._o they_o do_v not_o only_o pray_v over_o they_o but_o impose_v hand_n upon_o they_o that_o by_o mean_n thereof_o they_o may_v receive_v strength_n against_o all_o the_o temptation_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v to_o take_v that_o power_n to_o they_o which_o god_n never_o give_v they_o &_o to_o do_v a_o thing_n whereof_o they_o have_v no_o promise_n that_o any_o good_a shall_v follow_v last_o this_o displace_v catechise_v bring_v in_o steed_n thereof_o vain_a toy_n and_o childish_a ceremony_n to_o the_o great_a hurt_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o for_o these_o reason_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v shut_v out_o and_o have_v no_o place_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o like_a they_o speak_v of_o their_o order_n and_o rite_n whereby_o matrimony_n be_v celebrate_v in_o their_o church_n the_o 13_o form_n of_o it_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o mass_n book_n &_o therefore_o call_v pretty_a juggle_a trash_n the_o ring_n there_o use_v be_v general_o repute_v a_o popish_a and_o idolatrous_a practice_n and_o no_o less_o superstition_n be_v there_o commit_v in_o say_v
the_o least_o circumstance_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o howsoever_o there_o may_v be_v a_o show_n of_o wisdom_n in_o voluntary_a religion_n col._n 2._o 23._o yet_o be_v right_o weigh_v all_o the_o devise_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v find_v foolish_a vain_a yea_o more_o than_o sottish_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n chap._n iii_o in_o this_o chapter_n we_o will_v speak_v of_o church_n government_n observe_v the_o former_a method_n that_o be_v first_o i_o will_v show_v how_o the_o nonconformist_n do_v describe_v a_o right_n ecclesiastical_a discipline_n 2._o how_o far_o the_o present_a ecclesiastical_a discipline_n of_o england_n by_o their_o own_o testimony_n differ_v from_o and_o be_v contrary_n to_o it_o 3_o lay_v down_o responsive_a conclusion_n 4._o answer_v to_o d._n ames_n objection_n and_o other_o which_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v against_o the_o same_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o christ_n our_o heavenly_a prophet_n have_v set_v forth_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o ordinary_a form_n and_o manner_n of_o order_v church_n for_o this_o sundry_a reason_n be_v give_v 1._o otherwise_o the_o church_n 18._o which_o be_v his_o body_n shall_v be_v leave_v maim_v imperfect_a and_o void_a of_o some_o special_a furtherance_n and_o help_n for_o her_o edification_n and_o perfection_n but_o this_o can_v be_v 2._o we_o read_v that_o under_o the_o law_n the_o lord_n by_o moses_n ordain_v a_o certain_a form_n which_o be_v not_o alter_v nor_o to_o be_v alter_v by_o any_o king_n or_o priest_n whatsoever_o yea_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n even_o from_o adam_n to_o 15._o christ_n this_o ordinance_n the_o saint_n ever_o have_v as_o agree_v best_a with_o that_o time_n for_o which_o it_o be_v serve_v and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o christ_n come_v in_o his_o own_o person_n who_o be_v the_o day_n star_n and_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n from_o whence_o all_o other_o borrow_v their_o light_n must_v needs_o teach_v his_o church_n a_o certain_a government_n for_o the_o safety_n and_o good_a thereof_o 3._o we_o must_v either_o confess_v this_o or_o else_o spoil_n christ_n of_o his_o kingly_a office_n for_o what_o do_v more_o belong_v unto_o the_o name_n office_n and_o 7._o duty_n of_o a_o king_n then_o to_o give_v law_n unto_o his_o citizen_n and_o subject_n and_o to_o make_v such_o decree_n and_o ordinance_n whereby_o all_o the_o part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n may_v be_v 2._o maintain_v 4._o that_o which_o teach_v every_o good_a way_n teach_v also_o how_o the_o church_n must_v be_v govern_v but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n teach_v every_o good_a way_n pro._n 2._o 9_o therefore_o it_o teach_v how_o the_o church_n must_v be_v govern_v 5._o no_o human_a form_n be_v sufficient_a or_o able_a to_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n wherein_o so_o many_o disease_n be_v to_o be_v heal_v and_o business_n to_o be_v dispatch_v for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n soul_n and_o preserve_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o uphold_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n 6._o the_o church_n be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suppose_v since_o he_o require_v we_o to_o 13._o set_v our_o family_n in_o order_n and_o he_o among_o man_n be_v count_v a_o careless_a unthrift_n that_o leave_v his_o servant_n to_o do_v what_o they_o list_v that_o he_o will_v himself_o neglect_v to_o give_v order_n how_o both_o steward_n and_o child_n and_o servant_n shall_v be_v deal_v with_o all_o beside_o these_o reason_n the_o nonconformist_n allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o learned_a to_o prove_v the_o position_n yea_o some_o of_o the_o prelate_n best_o champion_n d._n bilson_n who_o be_v bishop_n sometime_o of_o winchâ—ster_n say_v thus_o we_o must_v not_o frame_v what_o kind_n of_o regiment_n we_o list_v for_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n church_n but_o rather_o obâ—eâ—uâ—_v and_o mark_v what_o manner_n of_o external_a government_n the_o lord_n have_v best_a like_v and_o allow_v in_o his_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o as_o this_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v common_a to_o all_o church_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v in_o all_o for_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v all_o in_o dependent_a body_n and_o have_v privileidge_n alike_o so_o it_o be_v confine_v and_o bind_v within_o the_o limit_n only_o of_o one_o particular_a congregation_n and_o the_o great_a power_n ought_v not_o to_o stretch_v beyond_o the_o same_o for_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v a_o great_a wickedness_n for_o any_o person_n or_o person_n to_o take_v upon_o themselves_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n over_o many_o church_n much_o more_o over_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o province_n of_o people_n touch_v the_o order_n or_o carriage_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o this_o government_n be_v commit_v to_o a_o fellowship_n or_o company_n of_o elder_n consist_v of_o lawful_a camb._n and_o true_a pastor_n elder_n &_o deacons_n by_o who_o common_a advice_n according_a to_o the_o precise_a rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n both_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o be_v govern_v and_o 15._o all_o church_n matter_n also_o order_v and_o determine_v reserve_v always_o that_o liberty_n which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o his_o church_n of_o the_o election_n and_o ordinatien_n of_o these_o officer_n we_o speak_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n this_o only_a may_v diotrephes_n be_v add_v that_o if_o any_o of_o these_o shall_v sin_v he_o be_v as_o subject_a to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o rest_n as_o any_o other_o member_n of_o the_o congregation_n if_o they_o shall_v all_o sin_n scandalouslie_o either_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o office_n or_o in_o any_o other_o ordinary_a manner_n then_o the_o congregation_n that_o choose_v they_o free_o have_v as_o free_a power_n to_o depose_v they_o and_o to_o place_v other_o in_o their_o room_n 236._o and_o because_o the_o use_n of_o this_o church_n government_n serve_v for_o to_o reform_v abuse_n the_o brethren_n therefore_o be_v to_o watch_v one_o over_o another_o and_o when_o any_o one_o sin_v if_o the_o offence_n be_v private_a he_o must_v be_v admonish_v thereof_o secret_o and_o by_o the_o person_n alone_o which_o know_v it_o for_o except_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n the_o fame_n of_o our_o brother_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hurt_v his_o mind_n provoke_v his_o offence_n enlarge_v neither_o suspicion_n of_o reproach_n &_o defamation_n needless_o publish_v forth_o against_o he_o but_o if_o he_o refuse_v to_o harken_v than_o two_o or_o three_o other_o member_n must_v be_v take_v for_o the_o purpose_n and_o such_o as_o have_v 357._o best_a judgement_n most_o ability_n to_o persuade_v and_o in_o great_a estimation_n with_o the_o offender_n and_o here_o again_o love_n be_v show_v see_v his_o amendment_n be_v still_o seek_v for_o and_o nor_o his_o disgrace_n if_o he_o will_v not_o yet_o acknowledge_v his_o offence_n then_o must_v he_o be_v bring_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o there_o again_o be_v love_o admonish_v and_o sound_o convince_v of_o his_o fault_n but_o if_o he_o be_v still_o incorrigible_a &_o will_v not_o be_v bring_v by_o any_o mean_n to_o repentance_n than_o after_o long_a forbearance_n much_o wait_a and_o great_a patience_n with_o grief_n and_o sorrow_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n he_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v 34_o out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o give_v over_o to_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o be_v hold_v as_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n but_o if_o the_o offence_n be_v public_a there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o private_a admonition_n but_o it_o must_v open_o be_v rebuke_v and_o admonish_v yet_o so_o that_o the_o same_o be_v do_v circumspect_o season_v with_o gravity_n love_n meekness_n etc._n etc._n always_o aim_v at_o the_o offender_n safety_n and_o not_o his_o destruction_n and_o special_a care_n be_v to_o be_v have_v of_o every_o weak_a offender_n with_o discretion_n of_o offence_n if_o for_o all_o this_o he_o remain_v incorrigible_a then_o must_v the_o church_n proceed_v against_o he_o as_o before_o yet_o let_v it_o be_v mind_v that_o no_o church_n governor_n may_n upon_o aâ—y_o secret_a information_n or_o suggestion_n or_o private_a suspicion_n go_v about_o to_o bind_v man_n conscience_n to_o accuse_v themselves_o of_o such_o crime_n and_o imputation_n as_o can_v 29._o by_o god_n word_n plain_o be_v prove_v against_o they_o for_o such_o a_o course_n be_v most_o damnable_a and_o tyrannous_a and_o against_o the_o very_a law_n of_o nature_n devise_v by_o antichrist_n through_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o devil_n moreover_o they_o ought_v with_o all_o patience_n and_o quietness_n to_o hear_v what_o every_o offender_n can_v possible_o say_v for_o himself_o either_o for_o qualification_n defence_n apology_n or_o justification_n of_o any_o suppose_a crime_n or_o error_n whatsoever_o &_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o proceed_v to_o censure_v
the_o gross_a offence_n that_o be_v until_o the_o offender_n have_v say_v as_o much_o 28._o for_o himself_o as_o he_o possible_o be_v able_a for_o it_o be_v a_o evident_a character_n of_o a_o corrupt_a ecclesiastical_a government_n where_o the_o party_n convent_v may_v not_o have_v full_a liberty_n to_o speak_v for_o themselves_o consider_v that_o the_o more_o liberty_n be_v grant_v to_o 10._o speak_v in_o a_o bad_a cause_n especial_o before_o those_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n and_o of_o judgement_n the_o more_o the_o iniquity_n of_o it_o will_v appear_v and_o the_o more_o the_o justice_n of_o their_o sentence_n will_v shine_v again_o excommunication_n must_v not_o be_v use_v but_o as_o the_o last_o and_o desperate_a remedy_n even_o as_o a_o chirurgeon_n try_v all_o gentle_a mean_n before_o lance_a sear_a or_o cut_v off_o indeed_o if_o the_o cause_n be_v great_a weighty_a and_o necessary_a than_o it_o may_v not_o be_v omit_v reason_n first_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o it_o may_v appear_v his_o house_n to_o be_v no_o cage_n of_o unclean_a bird_n no_o sty_n of_o swine_n no_o den_n of_o thief_n no_o stew_n or_o brothelhouse_n but_o the_o holy_a city_n the_o seat_n &_o throne_n of_o justice_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n where_o the_o chaste_a virgin_n worship_v &_o where_o no_o cananite_n may_v be_v suffer_v 2._o that_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n may_v be_v keep_v and_o preserve_v from_o pollution_n contempt_n and_o profanation_n 3._o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o sinner_n himself_o that_o he_o may_v see_v his_o fault_n be_v ashamed_a thereof_o and_o reconcile_v himself_o first_o to_o god_n and_o then_o unto_o the_o church_n against_o who_o he_o offend_v and_o so_o be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n so_o long_o as_o a_o harlot_n have_v free_o the_o society_n of_o chaste_a matron_n she_o take_v no_o shame_n of_o her_o adultery_n but_o when_o all_o honest_a woman_n reject_v she_o then_o at_o last_o etc._n etc._n so_o a_o thief_n if_o he_o be_v suffer_v to_o converse_v still_o with_o true_a before_o man_n to_o have_v his_o liberty_n in_o city_n and_o country_n to_o the_o full_a he_o will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o robbery_n murder_n etc._n etc._n but_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v just_a so_o in_o this_o cause_n if_o open_a sinner_n be_v suffer_v in_o the_o church_n and_o admit_v to_o public_a and_o private_a communion_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n certain_o then_o though_o they_o declare_v their_o sin_n as_o sodom_n and_o hide_v it_o not_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o but_o rather_o think_v they_o have_v not_o sin_v or_o it_o be_v so_o light_a and_o small_a as_o they_o need_v not_o make_v any_o matter_n thereof_o 4._o the_o honour_n and_o the_o good_a name_n of_o the_o church_n be_v hereby_o preserve_v which_o will_v be_v lose_v if_o vile_a person_n be_v leave_v alone_o therein_o 5._o that_o other_o may_v fcare_v for_o if_o 25_o this_o course_n be_v omit_v it_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o embolden_v many_o to_o do_v the_o like_a a_o member_n be_v thus_o just_o excommunicate_v he_o be_v not_o to_o partake_v in_o the_o spiritual_a good_a thing_n which_o the_o lord_n communicate_v in_o his_o church_n as_o the_o sacrament_n prayer_n etc._n etc._n yet_o he_o may_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n because_o that_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o humble_v he_o for_o his_o sin_n and_o to_o bring_v he_o to_o repentance_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o ecclesiast_n censure_n moreover_o the_o rest_n of_o 52._o the_o faithful_a must_v avoid_v all_o kind_n of_o familiar_a conversation_n with_o he_o be_v it_o in_o eat_v drink_v buy_v and_o sell_v yea_o in_o salute_v and_o talk_v with_o he_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v unto_o he_o in_o any_o of_o the_o band_n of_o civil_a right_n and_o society_n i_o add_v this_o because_o excommunication_n unloose_v it_o not_o but_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o family_n or_o affinitic_a must_v perform_v all_o duty_n to_o such_o a_o one_o which_o such_o a_o relation_n have_v make_v his_o due_n the_o husband_n to_o the_o wife_n and_o the_o wife_n to_o the_o husband_n the_o child_n to_o the_o father_n the_o servant_n to_o the_o master_n etc._n etc._n so_o a_o excommunicate_a magistrate_n remain_v a_o magistrate_n still_o and_o 710._o must_v of_o all_o christian_n so_o be_v acknowledge_v beside_o all_o lawful_a contract_n and_o promise_n must_v be_v keep_v and_o perform_v with_o he_o &_o work_n of_o mercy_n show_v to_o he_o if_o there_o be_v just_a and_o necessary_a cause_n if_o the_o offender_n afterward_o shall_v see_v his_o sin_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v take_v 35._o again_o into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o church_n be_v to_o assent_v thereto_o willing_o yet_o so_o as_o the_o party_n make_v public_a repentance_n according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o offence_n a_o verbal_a profession_n of_o repentance_n suffice_v not_o for_o 17._o so_o the_o most_o holy_a institution_n of_o god_n be_v expose_v to_o the_o mockage_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o action_n of_o the_o church_n place_v only_o in_o a_o outward_a form_n therefore_o such_o evidence_n be_v require_v which_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n do_v declare_v true_a and_o sincere_a repentance_n and_o which_o serve_v as_o probable_a witness_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v it_o here_o special_o note_v that_o excommunication_n and_o the_o absolution_n or_o reconciliation_n of_o the_o excommunicate_a be_v action_n common_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o not_o of_o any_o private_a person_n or_o person_n for_o howsoever_o the_o elder_n for_o the_o peace_n profitt_a and_o good_a order_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o administer_v these_o ordinance_n yet_o the_o whole_a church_n must_v give_v their_o consent_n free_o hereto_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o after_o till_o the_o year_n 250._o every_o man_n that_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n have_v in_o the_o church_n his_o voice_n in_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n cause_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n christ_n do_v not_o say_v when_o there_o be_v cause_n of_o accuse_v or_o censure_v any_o tell_v the_o bishop_n but_o tell_v the_o church_n and_o accord_o in_o the_o 6._o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o long_o after_o as_o the_o epistle_n of_o cyprian_n do_v manifest_a they_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o word_n in_o a_o assembly_n of_o presbyter_n and_o brethren_n as_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a which_o show_v we_o that_o neither_o one_o man_n 4_o nor_o the_o presbyter_n alone_o be_v judge_n in_o such_o cause_n but_o church_n which_o by_o scripture_n either_o clear_v or_o censure_v any_o person_n accuse_v as_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o appear_v either_o guilty_a or_o not_o guilty_a etc._n etc._n many_o reason_n be_v yield_v by_o the_o nonconformist_n to_o prove_v this_o thing_n and_o all_o objection_n make_v against_o it_o sound_o answer_v and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o learned_a allege_v for_o it_o as_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v large_o in_o their_o book_n name_v in_o the_o margin_n the_o like_a they_o speak_v touch_v the_o admission_n of_o any_o member_n into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n that_o person_n which_o be_v to_o be_v join_v ought_v public_o to_o come_v before_o the_o face_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o there_o to_o be_v examine_v of_o his_o faith_n knowledge_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v find_v meet_a by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o people_n he_o be_v joyfullie_o receive_v but_o of_o this_o more_o hereafter_o moreover_o if_o the_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n shall_v refuse_v to_o do_v their_o duty_n yet_o may_v the_o brethren_n notwithstanding_o perform_v church_n action_n and_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v good_a and_o lawful_a to_o come_v unto_o a_o conclusion_n this_o form_n of_o church_n government_n here_o describe_v be_v unchangeable_a ordinary_a best_a and_o perpetual_a common_a to_o all_o true_a church_n and_o to_o which_o all_o state_n must_v be_v subject_a as_o well_o the_o ruler_n as_o they_o that_o be_v rule_v yea_o and_o the_o 17._o preacher_n themselves_o as_o well_o as_o the_o poor_a within_o the_o church_n and_o good_a reason_n for_o the_o same_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a as_o some_o think_v but_o a_o point_n of_o the_o gospel_n yea_o of_o the_o substance_n thereof_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n i_o mean_v in_o such_o a_o absolute_a degree_n of_o necessity_n as_o be_v of_o any_o ordinary_a outward_a mean_n especial_o to_o every_o church_n and_o by_o consequence_n to_o every_o soul_n in_o it_o and_o therefore_o as_o no_o common_a wealth_n can_v flourish_v or_o long_o endure_v without_o good_a law_n and_o sharp_a execution_n of_o the_o same_o so_o neither_o can_v the_o church_n 50._o
of_o god_n be_v bring_v to_o purity_n neither_o yet_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o without_o the_o use_n and_o exercise_v of_o this_o ordinance_n but_o lie_v open_a to_o all_o danger_n and_o confusion_n whatsoever_o the_o nonconformist_n have_v here_o say_v about_o church_n government_n we_o for_o our_o part_n ascent_n whole_o to_o it_o and_o through_o god_n mercy_n towards_o we_o do_v comfortable_o enjoy_v the_o same_o and_o wish_v unfeynedlie_o that_o there_o be_v in_o they_o such_o zeal_n of_o god_n and_o love_n of_o his_o house_n and_o ordinance_n as_o to_o practice_v once_o themselves_o the_o good_a duty_n which_o they_o well_o teach_v other_o to_o do_v sect_n ii_o the_o nonconformist_n in_o the_o former_a section_n give_v we_o a_o good_a description_n of_o a_o true_a church_n government_n now_o let_v we_o hear_v what_o they_o say_v of_o their_o own_o in_o england_n &_o compare_v they_o together_o in_o this_o as_o in_o the_o rest_n we_o shall_v find_v great_a confusion_n babylon_n and_o therefore_o lest_o the_o reader_n shall_v loose_v himself_o i_o will_v observe_v some_o order_n in_o the_o handle_n of_o it_o and_o first_o speak_v of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n 2._o of_o their_o law_n by_o which_o they_o govern_v 3._o of_o their_o court_n where_o they_o be_v execute_v and_o last_o of_o the_o manner_n how_o they_o be_v execute_v and_o of_o all_o these_o breiflie_n entreat_v still_o the_o reader_n to_o get_v their_o book_n if_o he_o be_v not_o herewith_o full_o satisfy_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n sect._n 3._o we_o be_v show_v what_o their_o bishop_n be_v now_o some_o thing_n here_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o their_o dependent_a officer_n which_o most_o wicked_o under_o they_o minister_v the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n of_o their_o church_n namely_o commissary_n chancellor_n archdeacon_n official_o register_n proctor_n doctor_n summoner_n and_o the_o 13._o rest_n of_o that_o viperous_a generation_n all_o these_o the_o nonconformist_n say_v be_v greedy_a cormorant_n servile_a varlet_n a_o horn_a generation_n base_a fellow_n trash_n the_o offspring_n of_o romish_n babel_n murderous_a beast_n the_o scourge_n of_o all_o god_n people_n raven_v rabler_n which_o thrust_v away_o most_o sacralegious_o that_o order_n which_o christ_n have_v leave_v to_o his_o church_n and_o proud_o tyrannize_v over_o their_o superior_n the_o papist_n be_v on_o their_o side_n because_o he_o can_v shelter_v himself_o under_o they_o to_o hide_v his_o idolatry_n the_o atheist_n be_v tooth_n and_o nail_n for_o they_o because_o by_o they_o he_o enjoy_v carnal_a liberty_n the_o man_n of_o most_o notorious_a life_n defend_v they_o because_o he_o can_v from_o they_o redeem_v the_o corporal_a punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n by_o money_n at_o a_o word_n 188._o all_o the_o rank_a adulterer_n common_a drunkard_n unthrift_n ruffian_n horrible_a swearer_n and_o despiser_n of_o god_n word_n take_v part_n with_o they_o and_o no_o marvel_n see_v these_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v all_o papist_n and_o beside_o either_o briber_n drunkard_n epicure_n etc._n etc._n so_o unmeet_a to_o be_v governor_n as_o indeed_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v member_n at_o all_o 137._o in_o any_o reform_a church_n just_o therefore_o be_v they_o say_v to_o be_v the_o root_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o ignorance_n atheism_n schism_n and_o treason_n in_o the_o land_n the_o nurse_n and_o cherisher_n of_o recusant_n and_o other_o heretic_n and_o of_o all_o 40._o the_o great_a iniquity_n and_o abomination_n that_o be_v commit_v therein_o especial_o in_o regard_n they_o live_v by_o the_o fault_n of_o man_n and_o will_v rather_o increase_v offence_n that_o 115._o their_o gain_n may_v increase_v then_o use_v mean_n to_o lessen_v any_o and_o this_o experience_n daily_o show_v as_o for_o their_o name_n and_o office_n it_o be_v testify_v by_o all_o the_o nonconformist_n that_o they_o be_v all_o derive_v from_o antichrist_n and_o be_v therefore_o false_a earthly_a unlawful_a and_o the_o discipline_n which_o they_o exercise_v be_v not_o prescribe_v in_o god_n word_n never_o appoint_v by_o the_o lord_n christ_n but_o take_v whole_o and_o every_o part_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o use_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o great_a darkness_n under_o he_o yea_o and_o it_o be_v defend_v by_o the_o same_o canon_n whereby_o his_o popedom_n be_v support_v so_o that_o be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o help_n of_o the_o papist_n they_o have_v no_o authority_n either_o from_o god_n or_o man_n to_o help_v they_o either_o by_o reason_n or_o learning_n i_o may_v not_o here_o omit_v how_o the_o refor_o exceed_o condemn_v the_o office_n of_o church_n warden_n and_o side_n man_n and_o prove_v the_o same_o to_o be_v unlawful_a and_o hurtful_a by_o many_o reason_n 1._o because_o they_o be_v counterfeyt_v of_o god_n true_a officer_n namely_o elder_n &_o deacons_n which_o christ_n have_v leave_v in_o his_o church_n by_o divine_a institution_n 2._o they_o retain_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o part_n by_o serve_v the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o hierarchy_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o less_o warrantable_a to_o be_v a_o masse-preist_n than_o a_o churchwarden_n 3._o their_o function_n be_v devise_v by_o man_n and_o come_v first_o from_o rome_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v 119._o expect_v any_o blessing_n or_o protection_n from_o god_n in_o their_o course_n 4._o they_o be_v bind_v to_o most_o unlawful_a condition_n and_o so_o necessary_o either_o they_o must_v be_v perjure_v or_o commit_v horrible_a iniquity_n as_o to_o present_v their_o minister_n if_o he_o use_v not_o superstitious_a ceremony_n so_o those_o which_o will_v not_o come_v at_o their_o devise_a service_n kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n have_v their_o child_n cross_v and_o bishop_v woman_n church_v join_v with_o the_o litany_n observe_v their_o holy_a day_n etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o they_o minister_v matter_n of_o filthy_a lucre_n to_o the_o harpy_n of_o the_o prelate_n court_n for_o these_o and_o such_o like_a cause_n every_o good_a man_n be_v exhort_v not_o to_o touch_v these_o unclean_a place_n for_o if_o he_o do_v etc._n he_o shall_v sure_o be_v defile_v therewith_o their_o collector_n call_v also_o they_o judge_v unlawful_a 79._o thus_o much_o of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n now_o for_o their_o law_n these_o by_o the_o nonconformist_n be_v say_v to_o be_v foolish_a article_n slavish_a ordinance_n lawless_a perilous_a popish_a wicked_a and_o damnable_a canon_n shameful_a idol_n very_a devilishnesse_n and_o hypocrisy_n invent_v by_o the_o dragon_n and_o antichrist_n our_o lord_n enemy_n in_o the_o time_n of_o popery_n without_o any_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n yea_o manifest_o against_o it_o and_o for_o what_o end_n seru_v it_o now_o in_o england_n sure_o for_o no_o other_o but_o to_o strengthen_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n &_o ignorance_n to_o breed_v treacherous_a papist_n nourish_v superstition_n and_o popery_n uphold_v the_o cage_n of_o unclean_a bird_n as_o archbishop_n and_o l._n bb_n sea_n arch_n cathedral_n church_n etc._n etc._n and_o destroy_v utter_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o cross_v every_o faithful_a minister_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o duty_n and_o every_o good_a christian_n walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n and_o nip_a in_o the_o head_n every_o good_a action_n for_o these_o and_o many_o the_o like_a reason_n the_o nonconformist_n have_v oft_o time_n desire_v that_o all_o their_o ecclesiastical_a 238_o decree_n constitution_n provincial_a and_o sinodal_a statute_n fatherly_a custom_n etc._n etc._n may_v utter_o be_v abandon_v and_o as_o froth_n and_o filth_n be_v spew_v out_o of_o the_o common_a wealth_n 9_o yea_o as_o infectious_a and_o noisome_a boil_v and_o soar_v send_v back_o again_o to_o the_o stink_a sink_n and_o channel_n out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v take_v 19_o touch_v the_o oath_n exofficio_fw-la whereby_o the_o popish_a prelate_n in_o rome_n and_o england_n go_v about_o to_o bind_v man_n conscience_n to_o accuse_v themselves_o and_o their_o friend_n the_o nonconformist_n profess_v it_o to_o be_v a_o bloody_a law_n most_o damnable_a and_o dangerous_a as_o cruel_a a_o rack_a of_o the_o mind_n as_o the_o most_o exquisite_a torture_n of_o the_o body_n can_v be_v this_o be_v invent_v by_o antichrist_n through_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o by_o mean_n thereof_o the_o professor_n and_o practizer_n of_o true_a religion_n may_v be_v suppress_v and_o abolish_v in_o very_a deed_n it_o be_v a_o lawless_a oath_n give_v and_o take_v against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n mat._n 18._o and_o express_a word_n of_o god_n against_o all_o equity_n and_o conscience_n contrary_a to_o the_o common_a law_n the_o canon_n law_n counsel_n and_o imperial_a statute_n direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o oath_n beside_o such_o as_o take_v it_o can_v swear_v in_o judgement_n and_o
power_n be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n a_o essential_a property_n thereof_o and_o serve_v not_o only_o for_o their_o well_o be_v but_o the_o be_v itself_o for_o without_o this_o there_o can_v be_v no_o 214._o couple_v of_o the_o part_n and_o member_n together_o and_o so_o much_o d._n ames_n testify_v now_o the_o assembly_n of_o england_n be_v not_o gather_v by_o any_o such_o power_n but_o in_o their_o first_o constitution_n want_v the_o same_o and_o have_v this_o 7._o false_a power_n which_o be_v exercise_v at_o this_o day_n as_o the_o nonconformist_n do_v acknowledge_v our_o argument_n which_o we_o have_v use_v in_o this_o point_n have_v be_v to_o this_o effect_n every_o true_a visible_a church_n have_v a_o power_n immediate_o under_o christ_n to_o execute_v church_n government_n but_o the_o public_a congregation_n of_o england_n have_v not_o any_o such_o power_n under_o christ_n to_o execute_v church_n government_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o true_a visible_a church_n what_o they_o will_v say_v to_o this_o i_o know_v not_o but_o hitherto_o they_o have_v either_o be_v silent_a or_o answer_v to_o no_o purpose_n in_o the_o world_n for_o it_o be_v usual_o their_o manner_n to_o tell_v we_o how_o the_o church_n in_o corinth_n pergamus_n thyatira_n etc._n etc._n neglect_v to_o execute_v discipline_n as_o though_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o omit_v to_o administer_v the_o ordinance_n and_o the_o want_n whole_o of_o it_o yea_o and_o to_o have_v a_o antichristian_a &_o devilish_a in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o indeed_o herein_o they_o well_o resemble_v child_n which_o be_v not_o able_a to_o read_v the_o lesson_n give_v they_o do_v skip_v over_o and_o take_v another_o easy_a one_o so_o these_o leave_v altogether_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n which_o be_v to_o prove_v by_o god_n word_n that_o a_o true_a church_n may_v want_v in_o itself_o immediate_a power_n under_o christ_n to_o execute_v ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o may_v be_v subject_a to_o that_o which_o be_v brought-in_a by_o the_o romish_a beast_n and_o talk_v of_o a_o matter_n which_o i_o think_v no_o man_n ever_o deny_v it_o be_v true_a some_o have_v assay_v to_o prove_v it_o but_o after_o many_o thought_n spend_v about_o it_o we_o have_v have_v nothing_o but_o wind_n from_o they_o namely_o of_o a_o city_n wiihout_v a_o wall_n of_o a_o vineyard_n garden_n orchard_n etc._n etc._n want_v a_o hedge_n fence_n bound_n etc._n etc._n and_o such_o break_a stuff_n not_o worthy_a of_o any_o answer_n for_o where_o do_v they_o read_v in_o scripture_n that_o this_o power_n which_o christ_n have_v give_v to_o his_o church_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o wall_n hedge_n etc._n etc._n but_o rather_o may_v be_v better_o liken_v to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o body_n which_o receive_v food_n and_o 5._o whereby_o excrement_n be_v purge_v and_o avoid_v the_o want_n whereof_o be_v prodigious_a in_o nature_n neither_o can_v the_o body_n possible_o subsist_v and_o live_v and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n i_o think_v it_o convenient_a to_o answer_v brief_o unto_o some_o reproachful_a passage_n write_v by_o d._n laiâ—en_n against_o the_o separatist_n he_o accuse_v they_o 38._o of_o strange_a and_o unsound_a conclusion_n but_o name_n nothing_o only_o from_o m._n park_n polit._n eccles_n he_o english_v a_o sillogisme_n in_o this_o manner_n if_o discipline_n be_v so_o necessary_a and_o also_o unchangeable_a it_o be_v lawful_a to_o separate_v from_o such_o church_n as_o do_v not_o use_v it_o say_v the_o prelate_n but_o discipline_n be_v unchangablie_o necessary_a say_v the_o separatist_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v lawful_a to_o separate_v from_o such_o church_n as_o do_v not_o use_v it_o the_o minor_a he_o grant_v to_o be_v true_a but_o deny_v the_o major_a and_o to_o prove_v it_o false_a he_o give_v this_o reason_n for_o want_v of_o a_o integrall_a part_n of_o the_o whole_a or_o of_o some_o essential_a part_n in_o itself_o though_o not_o of_o the_o whole_a be_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o separation_n he_o may_v with_o more_o credit_n and_o good_a conscience_n have_v grant_v the_o major_a also_o then_o seek_v to_o refute_v it_o by_o frothy_a empty_a and_o impertinent_a word_n for_o first_o he_o speak_v as_o a_o man_n most_o ignorant_a of_o the_o nature_n of_o church_n power_n for_o be_v he_o able_a true_o to_o define_v it_o he_o shall_v see_v that_o it_o be_v of_o such_o necessity_n as_o a_o people_n can_v constitute_v themselves_o in_o the_o right_a order_n of_o the_o gospel_n without_o it_o as_o we_o have_v before_o express_v 2._o if_o the_o bishop_n major_a as_o he_o term_v it_o be_v well_o understand_v it_o carry_v this_o meaning_n discipline_n be_v so_o necessary_a that_o where_o it_o be_v not_o there_o can_v be_v no_o church_n ordinance_n right_o administer_v no_o true_a ministry_n worship_n sacrament_n censure_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v certain_o so_o and_o if_o m._n d._n have_v any_o thing_n to_o object_n against_o it_o let_v he_o speak_v out_o he_o know_v his_o liberty_n 3._o if_o m._n d._n will_v but_o hold_v up_o his_o word_n against_o the_o light_n he_o shall_v see_v they_o have_v not_o the_o face_n of_o a_o answer_n for_o let_v his_o word_n be_v grant_v what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o necessity_n of_o discipline_n unless_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o the_o same_o be_v not_o so_o essential_a but_o a_o true_a church_n may_v whole_o want_v it_o the_o which_o thing_n neither_o he_o nor_o any_o man_n be_v able_a to_o prove_v and_o therefore_o he_o only_o beg_v base_o the_o matter_n but_o prove_v nothing_o and_o therefore_o for_o the_o warm_a clothes_n whereof_o he_o speak_v he_o may_v even_o keep_v they_o himself_o to_o cover_v the_o nakedness_n of_o his_o argument_n i_o will_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o his_o irreligious_a phrase_n compare_v the_o holy_a way_n of_o god_n to_o hatch_n neither_o of_o his_o untruth_n to_o say_v that_o separatism_n be_v not_o before_o b._n whitgift_n write_v for_o ceremony_n i_o think_v the_o man_n know_v better_a to_o wit_n that_o from_o false_a minister_n worship_n etc._n etc._n the_o saint_n have_v separate_v before_o whit._n either_o write_v or_o be_v bear_v if_o our_o practice_n be_v otherwise_o even_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o nonconf_n let_v it_o be_v manifest_v if_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n let_v he_o then_o take_v knowledge_n of_o what_o d._n ames_n say_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n 10._o reign_n there_o be_v a_o company_n of_o honest_a man_n that_o for_o the_o ceremony_n refuse_v to_o join_v with_o the_o parish_n assembly_n at_o london_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o examination_n of_o john_n smith_n w._n nixson_n extant_a in_o a_o book_n call_v part_n of_o a_o register_n we_o can_v prove_v if_o there_o be_v need_n in_o king_n edward_n reign_n that_o there_o be_v some_o good_a christian_n which_o will_v not_o communicate_v with_o the_o parish_n assembly_n but_o there_o be_v no_o use_n hereof_o see_v we_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o justify_v our_o practice_n there_o be_v one_o thing_n more_o which_o mr._n dr._n much_o talk_v of_o and_o make_v it_o even_o the_o burden_n of_o his_o song_n i._n e._n that_o the_o bb._n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o separatist_n schism_n their_o practice_n but_v full_a upon_o the_o other_o unreasonable_a and_o unsound_a reason_n but_o what_o if_o it_o appear_v that_o mr._n dr._n argument_n do_v lead_v rather_o to_o separation_n and_o that_o he_o speak_v one_o thing_n and_o practise_v another_o will_v not_o this_o be_v a_o strange_a sight_n especial_o to_o himself_o now_o whether_o this_o be_v so_o we_o will_v here_o try_v by_o some_o reason_n in_o his_o own_o mood_n and_o figure_n if_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n use_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o england_n be_v a_o insectious_a liturgy_n romish_a stuff_n a_o devise_a service_n and_o rake_v out_o of_o 3_o romish_a channel_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o separate_v from_o such_o church_n as_o do_v use_v it_o say_v the_o learned_a but_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n 9_o use_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o england_n be_v a_o in_o section_n liturgy_n romish_a stuff_n a_o devise_a service_n and_o rake_v â—â—_o out_o of_o 3_o romish_a channel_n say_v mr._n dr._n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v lawful_a to_o separate_v from_o such_o churchless_n do_v use_v it_o special_o when_o they_o continue_v obstinate_a and_o incorrigible_a in_o the_o practice_n thereof_o after_o due_a deal_n and_o conviction_n as_o i_o suppose_v mr._n dr._n will_v free_o confess_v they_o have_v do_v even_o after_o due_a mean_n use_v both_o by_o many_o godly_a learned_a from_o time_n to_o time_n &_o now_o at_o last_o by_o himself_o if_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v unlawful_a and_o 28_o antichristian_a it_o be_v lawful_a to_o separate_v from_o it_o
say_v the_o learned_a but_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v unlawful_a 3_o and_o antichristian_a say_v mr._n dr._n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v lawful_a to_o separate_v from_o it_o 111._o if_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v not_o christ_n key_n she_o be_v not_o his_o house_n say_v mr._n dr._n but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v not_o 181._o christ_n key_n say_v mr._n brightman_n and_o other_o ergo_fw-la she_o be_v not_o his_o house_n and_o so_o consequent_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o to_o separate_v from_o corruption_n be_v lawful_a say_v mr._n dr._n the_o ministry_n worship_n and_o church_n government_n of_o england_n be_v corruption_n say_v mr._n dr._n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v lawful_a to_o separate_v from_o the_o ministry_n worship_n and_o church_n government_n of_o england_n i_o do_v not_o gather_v up_o these_o his_o argument_n for_o any_o need_n we_o have_v of_o they_o but_o to_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o his_o own_o take_v heed_n for_o if_o he_o say_v one_o thing_n and_o do_v another_o he_o may_v perhaps_o at_o last_o fall_v worse_o than_o upon_o the_o quick_a sand_n of_o separation_n even_o into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n of_o condemnation_n and_o whereas_o i_o perceive_v he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o be_v compare_v to_o barrow_n for_o my_o part_n i_o be_o not_o willing_a that_o he_o shall_v for_o reverend_a barrow_n be_v true_a to_o his_o ground_n and_o walk_v conscionable_a in_o the_o holte_n order_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o which_o order_n mr._n dr._n have_v be_v hitherto_o a_o utter_a enemy_n but_o for_o what_o reason_n let_v himself_o look_v to_o it_o i_o have_v speak_v the_o more_o because_o of_o this_o man_n insolent_a boast_n against_o we_o and_o the_o untrue_a report_n which_o he_o give_v forth_o of_o refute_v the_o chief_a separatist_n i_o hope_v now_o the_o world_n shall_v see_v what_o ability_n he_o have_v in_o this_o thing_n or_o otherwise_o all_o will_v have_v just_a cause_n to_o conclude_v that_o mr._n dr._n will_v speak_v more_o to_o his_o good_a friend_n in_o private_a against_o we_o than_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o have_v publicklie_o know_v to_o receive_v a_o answer_n to_o it_o our_o three_o inference_n be_v if_o church_n government_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o be_v any_o outward_a ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o whole_o want_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o of_o england_n than_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a there_o shake_v off_o the_o prelate_n yoke_n to_o erect_v this_o power_n and_o exercise_v the_o same_o among_o they_o i_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o any_o private_a person_n shall_v meddle_v with_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o realm_n but_o that_o every_o one_o in_o his_o own_o person_n do_v place_n himself_o about_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n leave_v the_o abuse_n of_o the_o public_a state_n to_o be_v reform_v by_o such_o as_o have_v a_o lawful_a call_n thereto_o it_o be_v certain_a this_o ordinance_n must_v be_v set_v up_o retain_v and_o practise_v though_o prince_n be_v utterlie_o against_o it_o we_o must_v not_o tarry_v one_o hour_n to_o expect_v a_o new_a grant_n from_o man_n to_o do_v our_o duty_n in_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n when_o as_o we_o have_v a_o sufficient_a grant_n already_o from_o heaven_n for_o if_o we_o do_v we_o shall_v sure_o die_v in_o our_o sin_n and_o our_o blood_n shall_v be_v upon_o our_o own_o head_n the_o primitive_a christian_n have_v not_o the_o magistrate_n leave_v to_o serve_v god_n yet_o they_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o command_v they_o their_o practice_n be_v a_o example_n for_o we_o and_o all_o believer_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v the_o like_a as_o often_o as_o there_o be_v the_o like_a just_a and_o necessary_a occasion_n for_o as_o the_o approbation_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n make_v the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o work_n of_o religion_n never_o a_o whit_n the_o more_o lawful_a but_o only_o the_o more_o free_a from_o bodily_a danger_n so_o neither_o can_v their_o disalowance_n make_v unlawful_a such_o duty_n of_o religion_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n approve_v nor_o can_v they_o give_v dispensation_n to_o any_o person_n to_o forbear_v the_o practice_n thereof_o but_o because_o my_o purpose_n chief_o be_v to_o show_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n touch_v religious_a ordinance_n and_o the_o use_n and_o practice_v thereof_o i_o will_v therefore_o lay_v down_o their_o word_n that_o so_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v how_o 42._o well_o they_o and_o we_o in_o these_o thing_n do_v accord_n except_o in_o obedience_n the_o magistrate_n say_v they_o be_v but_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o have_v no_o power_n to_o bind_v the_o the_o conscience_n neither_o can_v he_o exempt_v any_o man_n from_o obedience_n to_o god_n another_o say_v if_o the_o law_n of_o man_n be_v want_v yet_o the_o church_n must_v not_o cease_v from_o do_v her_o duty_n and_o exercise_v her_o power_n which_o be_v grant_v she_o by_o christ_n who_o have_v also_o promise_v 15._o his_o presence_n when_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n therefore_o she_o may_v entreat_v determine_v and_o strengthen_v her_o decree_n and_o constitution_n with_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n and_o punishment_n notwithstanding_o the_o prince_n will_v not_o assent_v approve_v and_o ratify_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o confirm_v they_o by_o his_o law_n and_o fortify_v they_o with_o temporal_a punishment_n m._n wing_n a_o eminent_a reformist_n have_v 9_o reason_n in_o print_n to_o prove_v that_o all_o person_n be_v necessary_o bind_v to_o practise_v perpetual_o the_o ordinance_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o gospel_n although_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n allow_v not_o thereof_o and_o because_o they_o be_v effectual_a and_o weighty_a i_o will_v here_o lay_v they_o down_o ordinance_n 1._o if_o the_o only_a sure_a way_n for_o comfort_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v the_o practice_n of_o god_n ordinance_n for_o his_o visible_a church_n under_o the_o gospel_n than_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o practise_v the_o say_a ordinance_n notwithstanding_o the_o magistrate_n do_v forbid_v the_o say_a practice_n but_o the_o only_a sure_a way_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v the_o practice_n of_o god_n ordinance_n for_o his_o visible_a church_n under_o the_o gosp_n will_v therefore_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o practise_v the_o say_a ordinance_n notwithstanding_o the_o magistrate_n do_v forbid_v the_o say_a practice_n 2._o all_o the_o magistrate_n power_n wherein_o he_o be_v actual_o to_o be_v obey_v be_v only_o where_o he_o command_v or_o forbid_v from_o god_n or_o for_o god_n but_o the_o magistrate_n forbid_v the_o practice_n of_o this_o way_n do_v not_o forbid_v from_o god_n nor_o for_o god_n therefore_o the_o magistrate_n forbid_v the_o practice_n of_o this_o way_n be_v not_o actual_o to_o be_v obey_v 3._o where_o the_o magistrate_n may_v not_o command_v and_o be_v lawful_o obey_v in_o the_o negative_a part_n of_o any_o commandment_n of_o the_o first_o table_n there_o he_o may_v not_o forbid_v and_o be_v lawful_o obey_v in_o the_o affirmative_a but_o the_o magistrate_n may_v not_o command_v and_o be_v lawful_o obey_v in_o the_o negative_a of_o the_o 2_o commandment_n therefore_o he_o may_v not_o forbid_v and_o be_v lawful_o obey_v in_o the_o affirmative_a 4._o we_o can_v justify_v special_o the_o continue_a omission_n of_o any_o duty_n and_o chief_o of_o the_o first_o table_n unless_o we_o be_v by_o violence_n restrain_v from_o the_o practice_n thereof_o but_o to_o omit_v the_o practice_n of_o these_o ordinance_n of_o god_n for_o his_o visible_a church_n under_o the_o gospel_n because_o it_o be_v not_o tolerate_v or_o allow_v by_o the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o continue_a omission_n of_o a_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o table_n and_o this_o not_o omit_v by_o reason_n of_o a_o violent_a restraint_n therefore_o we_o can_v justify_v the_o omission_n of_o this_o duty_n 5._o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o omit_v the_o duty_n of_o charity_n to_o relieve_v any_o poor_a saint_n of_o god_n though_o the_o magistrate_n forbid_v it_o therefore_o we_o may_v not_o omit_v this_o duty_n of_o piety_n though_o the_o magistrate_n forbid_v it_o 6._o if_o the_o lord_n foresee_v the_o averseness_n of_o magistrate_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o church_n government_n and_o yet_o do_v never_o exempt_v nor_o dispense_v with_o the_o people_n omission_n therefore_o than_o we_o may_v not_o omit_v or_o forbear_v this_o duty_n though_o the_o magistrate_n do_v not_o tolerate_v it_o but_o the_o lord_n foresee_v the_o averseness_n of_o magistrate_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o church_n government_n and_o yet_o do_v never_o exempt_v nor_o dispense_v with_o the_o people_n omission_n of_o this_o duty_n therefore_o we_o may_v not_o omit_v or_o forbear_v this_o duty_n though_o the_o magistrate_n forbid_v 7._o whatsoever_o
he_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v his_o special_a presence_n unto_o profane_a company_n which_o join_v themselves_o together_o and_o therefore_o let_v it_o be_v far_o from_o all_o man_n to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o he_o with_o such_o trash_n or_o to_o defile_v his_o holy_a thing_n with_o such_o unclean_a person_n or_o to_o offend_v his_o nostril_n with_o the_o stench_n of_o such_o sacrifice_n the_o reason_n upon_o which_o our_o proposition_n be_v ground_v be_v these_o 1._o all_o wicked_a man_n be_v forbid_v expresslie_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o meddle_v with_o his_o covenant_n or_o ordinance_n now_o if_o man_n to_o escape_v temporal_a punishment_n be_v afraid_a to_o transgress_v against_o the_o law_n of_o worldly_a prince_n much_o more_o fearful_a shall_v vlt._n they_o be_v to_o break_v his_o who_o be_v the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o will_v inflict_v for_o it_o upon_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n torment_n eternal_o 2._o that_o which_o destroy_v a_o churchy_n and_o make_v it_o either_o to_o become_v a_o false_a church_n or_o no_o church_n at_o all_o can_v be_v a_o true_a church_n or_o be_v true_a matter_n whereof_o it_o be_v make_v but_o man_n visible_o wicked_a and_o profane_a make_v the_o church_n a_o synagoge_n of_o satan_n babylon_n sodom_n egypt_n and_o so_o to_o be_v spew_v out_o and_o removed_z 3._o it_o be_v against_o sense_n and_o common_a reason_n that_o a_o church_n shall_v be_v constitute_v of_o unholie_a people_n for_o as_o in_o a_o material_a 41._o house_n the_o wood_n and_o stone_n must_v be_v first_o prepare_v and_o then_o laâ—d_v orderly_o in_o the_o build_n so_o in_o the_o spiritual_a man_n and_o woman_n must_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n necessary_o be_v first_o reform_v before_o they_o be_v any_o way_n fit_a to_o have_v any_o place_n therein_o 4._o they_o which_o have_v no_o right_n to_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v into_o it_o neither_o be_v that_o church_n which_o be_v gathether_v of_o such_o person_n right_o constitute_v but_o man_n of_o wicked_a conversation_n have_v no_o right_n to_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o that_o church_n 6._o which_o be_v gather_v of_o such_o be_v not_o right_o constitute_v 1_o 5._o they_o can_v perform_v the_o service_n and_o duty_n of_o member_n for_o they_o be_v spiritual_o dead_a if_o a_o master_n 5._o will_v not_o covenant_v with_o one_o to_o be_v his_o servant_n which_o have_v in_o he_o no_o natural_a life_n much_o less_o etc._n etc._n 6._o they_o have_v not_o christ_n for_o their_o head_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v of_o his_o body_n for_o as_o in_o the_o natural_a body_n there_o must_v be_v first_o a_o natural_a union_n of_o the_o part_n with_o the_o head_n before_o there_o can_v be_v any_o action_n of_o natural_a communion_n between_o the_o head_n and_o the_o member_n or_o one_o member_n and_o another_o so_o in_o this_o spiritual_a body_n the_o member_n 8._o must_v be_v first_o unite_v with_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o become_v one_o with_o he_o before_o they_o can_v any_o way_n partake_v in_o his_o benefit_n or_o have_v communion_n one_o with_o another_o as_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n under_o he_o the_o head_n 7._o they_o be_v altogether_o uncapable_a of_o this_o covenant_n for_o 2_o as_o a_o woman_n which_o have_v be_v once_o a_o wife_n can_v marry_v again_o with_o another_o man_n until_o her_o first_o husband_n be_v decease_v or_o she_o from_o he_o lawful_o divorce_v so_o neither_o 20._o can_v these_o be_v marry_v to_o the_o lord_n till_o they_o have_v mortify_v their_o corruption_n and_o put_v the_o world_n and_o satan_n away_o unto_o which_o before_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v marry_v 8._o the_o godly_a and_o wicked_a be_v contrary_n guide_v 18._o and_o lead_v by_o different_a cause_n now_o two_o contrary_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o form_n three_o for_o this_o we_o have_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o learned_a also_o there_o must_v be_v say_v molierus_n a_o profession_n of_o true_a 15_o religton_n and_o obedience_n yield_v thereto_o at_o least_o outward_o to_o become_v a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n beza_n say_v 40_o he_o be_v right_o join_v to_o the_o church_n which_o separate_v himself_o from_o the_o wicked_a paul_n call_v the_o roman_n saint_n say_v aretius_n to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o their_o former_a estate_n wherein_o 7_o they_o live_v which_o be_v unholy_a and_o impure_a and_o the_o condition_n to_o which_o they_o be_v now_o call_v piscator_fw-la affirm_v the_o matter_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n to_o be_v a_o company_n of_o believer_n mr._n jacob_n in_o his_o definition_n of_o christ_n true_a 356_o visible_a church_n say_v that_o those_o which_o join_v in_o a_o spiritual_a outward_a society_n or_o body_n politic_a together_o must_v be_v a_o faithful_a people_n mr._n bradshaw_n say_v they_o must_v be_v a_o people_n call_v and_o separate_v from_o the_o world_n and_o the_o false_a worship_n and_o 158_o way_n thereof_o by_o the_o word_n the_o same_o speak_v mr._n attersoll_n and_o allege_v these_o scripture_n for_o it_o gen._n 4._o 26_o and_o 12._o 1._o josh_n 24._o 2._o 3_o &_o 23._o 7._o 8._o num._n 6._o 2._o leu._n 20._o 24._o 26._o joh._n 15._o 19_o act._n 2_o 40._o 41._o i_o can_v name_v many_o other_o 90_o which_o write_v the_o same_o thing_n but_o there_o be_v no_o use_n thereof_o only_o it_o can_v be_v amiss_o to_o show_v how_o the_o church_n of_o england_n make_v this_o a_o article_n of_o her_o faith_n as_o the_o prelate_n have_v publish_v it_o in_o her_o behalf_n 19_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o congregation_n of_o faithful_a man_n in_o the_o which_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n be_v preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n du_o be_v minister_v according_a to_o christ_n ordinance_n in_o all_o those_o thing_n that_o of_o necessity_n be_v requisite_a to_o the_o same_o thus_o the_o proposition_n be_v prove_v and_o the_o assumption_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v true_a the_o conclusion_n must_v needs_o stand_v firm_a viz._n that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o true_a visible_a church_n right_o gather_v and_o plant_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n lawful_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o before_o i_o end_v this_o point_n i_o will_v here_o lay_v down_o some_o few_o syllogism_n intyrelie_o make_v up_o between_o the_o inconformists_n and_o conformist_n all_o conclude_a the_o forename_a position_n that_o church_n which_o have_v not_o a_o lawful_a ministry_n be_v not_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v not_o a_o lawful_a ministry_n ergo_fw-la the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o a_o true_a 34_o visible_a church_n the_o proposition_n be_v affirm_v of_o the_o conformist_n as_o burton_n sutcliffe_n etc._n etc._n the_o assumption_n be_v grant_v by_o the_o nonconformist_n as_o we_o have_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n large_o show_v the_o true_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o society_n of_o believe_v and_o faithful_a people_n and_o a_o communion_n of_o saint_n so_o say_v the_o conformist_n but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o a_o society_n of_o 65_o believe_v and_o faithful_a people_n a_o communion_n of_o saint_n thus_o write_v the_o nonconform_a see_v p._n 169._o etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la the_o church_n of_o engl._n be_v not_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n the_o true_a church_n be_v the_o king_n daughter_n describe_v in_o psal_n 45._o but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o the_o king_n daughter_n so_o describe_v therefore_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o the_o true_a 100_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o proposition_n be_v lay_v down_o by_o the_o conformist_n whereby_o they_o prove_v rome_n a_o false_a church_n the_o assumption_n be_v the_o nonconformist_n for_o if_o they_o say_v the_o truth_n their_o member_n have_v not_o those_o quality_n belong_v to_o the_o king_n daughter_n neither_o their_o priest_n nor_o people_n see_v pag._n 15._o 16._o 39_o 137._o 169._o 170._o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o the_o true_a flock_n of_o christ_n therefore_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n 99_o the_o proposition_n say_v the_o conformist_n be_v undeniable_a son_n 1._o 6._o 7._o act._n 20._o 28._o joh._n 10._o 16._o the_o assumption_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o nonconformist_n principle_n compare_v with_o joh._n 10._o 3._o 4._o 27._o christ_n flock_n hear_v his_o voice_n and_o know_v it_o &_o follow_v it_o but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n submit_v to_o a_o unlawful_a ministry_n worship_n and_o discipline_n hear_v not_o christ_n voice_n nor_o know_v nor_o acknowledge_v nor_o follow_v it_o but_o
not_o true_a religion_n though_o she_o profess_v some_o true_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n in_o regard_n she_o maintain_v many_o lie_n and_o vile_a error_n mr._n gilbâ—e_v barw_n a_o forward_a minister_n reckon_v up_o above_o seven_o score_n gross_a point_n of_o popery_n remain_v in_o their_o church_n and_o many_o other_o of_o they_o have_v do_v the_o like_a as_o i_o have_v in_o this_o treatise_n manifest_v and_o i_o think_v it_o will_v ask_v a_o better_a wit_n and_o head_n than_o ever_o mr._n dayr_n have_v to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v half_a so_o many_o corruption_n in_o the_o religion_n profess_v by_o the_o eng._n anabaptist_n from_o pag_n 41._o to_o 51._o there_o be_v certain_a reason_n as_o he_o call_v they_o to_o prove_v the_o church_n of_o eng._n and_o their_o parish_n assembly_n true_a visible_a church_n as_o for_o the_o first_o of_o they_o i_o deny_v both_o the_o proposition_n and_o assumption_n he_o say_v whatsoever_o people_n or_o nation_n be_v within_o the_o daily_a voice_n and_o call_v of_o god_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n this_o be_v untruelie_o affirm_v as_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o and_o for_o his_o speak_n of_o it_o again_o it_o show_v the_o more_o his_o ignorance_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n for_o will_v any_o wise_a man_n take_v lion_n wolf_n fox_n etc._n etc._n into_o his_o sheepsould_a sow_v tare_n or_o darnel_n in_o his_o garden_n plant_v thistle_n or_o thorn_n in_o his_o orchard_n the_o church_n be_v the_o lord_n speepcfowld_v his_o garden_n orchard_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o if_o mr._n dayr_n have_v be_v so_o wise_a as_o he_o shall_v he_o will_v not_o have_v speak_v so_o corrupt_o but_o have_v give_v rather_o counsel_v to_o keep_v out_o unclean_a person_n consider_v what_o the_o prophet_n say_v holiness_n become_v thy_o house_n o_o jehovah_n to_o length_n of_o day_n again_o we_o may_v perceive_v by_o his_o word_n that_o he_o understand_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n for_o as_o to_o the_o constitution_n of_o it_o there_o belong_v a_o holy_a people_n as_o the_o matter_n so_o also_o a_o unite_n and_o couple_v of_o they_o together_o which_o be_v the_o form_n whereof_o it_o consist_v as_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o common_a wealth_n or_o of_o a_o city_n be_v a_o gather_v and_o knit_v of_o people_n together_o in_o a_o civil_a policy_n so_o the_o constitution_n 12_o of_o the_o common_a wealth_n of_o israel_n as_o the_o church_n be_v call_v and_o of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v a_o 1._o gather_v and_o unite_n of_o people_n into_o a_o spiritual_a policy_n the_o form_n of_o which_o policy_n be_v order_n as_o the_o philososopher_n acknowledge_v call_v policy_n a_o order_n of_o a_o city_n which_o order_n be_v requisite_a in_o every_o administration_n of_o 40_o the_o church_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v and_o chief_o in_o the_o collection_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o next_o unto_o faith_n in_o god_n it_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v most_o necessary_a for_o all_o holy_a society_n this_o be_v one_o thing_n for_o which_o paul_n rejoice_v 5._o in_o the_o church_n at_o colosse_n as_o for_o their_o steadfast_a faith_n in_o christ_n so_o their_o order_n also_o but_o mr._n dayr_n will_v have_v his_o church_n without_o order_n or_o form_n and_o what_o be_v it_o then_o but_o a_o mere_a ataxy_n or_o confuse_v chaos_n a_o state_n only_o fit_a for_o the_o devil_n goat_n to_o be_v in_o which_o desire_v liberty_n and_o not_o 13._o for_o christ_n sheep_n which_o be_v to_o make_v straight_a path_n to_o their_o foot_n he_o say_v there_o lie_v no_o exception_n against_o the_o assumption_n and_o why_o so_o because_o their_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n be_v true_a minister_n i_o think_v the_o man_n shall_v have_v be_v ashamed_a to_o have_v beg_v so_o much_o at_o one_o time_n but_o to_o let_v his_o folishnesse_n pass_v we_o do_v deny_v they_o to_o be_v lawful_a officer_n and_o have_v bring_v their_o own_o hand_n against_o they_o for_o it_o second_o he_o write_v here_o against_o his_o brethren_n yea_o and_o i_o think_v against_o his_o own_o conscience_n for_o the_o great_a number_n of_o their_o bb._n priest_n &_o deacon_n be_v dumb_a dog_n ignorant_a ass_n etc._n etc._n such_o as_o either_o 49_o can_v or_o through_o pride_n sullnesse_n bread_n and_o abundance_n of_o 43._o idleness_n sodom_n sin_n will_v not_o preach_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v untrue_o say_v that_o the_o people_n general_o of_o england_n be_v within_o the_o daily_a voice_n and_o call_v of_o god_n 3._o the_o late_a part_n of_o his_o reason_n be_v whole_o against_o himself_o sor_n whereas_o his_o word_n import_v that_o the_o people_n general_o of_o england_n be_v impenitent_a sinner_n and_o unbeliever_n it_o must_v follow_v necessary_o that_o they_o be_v altogether_o uncapable_a of_o any_o church_n estate_n and_o so_o much_o we_o have_v former_o prove_v 177._o be_v it_o not_o a_o ridiculous_a thing_n to_o set_v up_o a_o house_n with_o wood_n and_o stone_n and_o afterward_o to_o take_v axe_n saw_n hammer_n and_o other_o tool_n to_o cut_v see_v and_o fit_v they_o for_o the_o build_n yet_o such_o a_o unskilful_a builder_n mr._n dayr_n show_v himself_o in_o his_o whole_a book_n for_o he_o will_v have_v idolater_n adulterer_n thief_n conjurer_n murderer_n and_o any_o villain_n in_o the_o land_n to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a house_n and_o afterward_o will_v have_v mean_n use_v to_o prepare_v they_o for_o the_o same_o not_o to_o contend_v about_o the_o proposition_n of_o his_o second_o argument_n howbeit_o it_o be_v very_o faulty_a i_o deny_v the_o assump_n viz._n that_o the_o people_n of_o england_n do_v enjoy_v and_o outward_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n for_o the_o worship_n which_o they_o have_v be_v affirm_v of_o the_o nonconformist_n etc._n to_o be_v antichristian_a and_o unlawful_a but_o let_v we_o hear_v his_o reason_n if_o such_o as_o both_o in_o their_o life_n and_o at_o their_o death_n serve_v god_n with_o the_o very_a same_o worship_n we_o do_v have_v in_o that_o worship_n be_v save_v than_o iâ—_n the_o worship_n we_o now_o have_v true_a divine_a worship_n but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a therefore_o the_o second_o if_o mr._n bradshaw_n have_v find_v such_o a_o reason_n in_o mr._n johnsons_n writing_n he_o will_v sure_o have_v call_v he_o idle_a head_n crack_v brain_v fool_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o leave_v such_o term_n to_o man_n of_o his_o intemperate_a spirit_n and_o do_v thus_o answer_v 2._o a_o papist_n arminian_n or_o anabaptist_n may_v say_v as_o much_o and_o upon_o as_o good_a ground_n and_o who_o dare_v deny_v but_o many_o of_o their_o religion_n have_v find_v mercy_n with_o the_o lord_n must_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o their_o worship_n be_v good_a indeed_o mr._n dayr_n logic_n so_o conclude_v it_o 2_o man_n 33._o may_v serve_v god_n with_o a_o outward_a worship_n not_o agreeable_a to_o his_o word_n and_o yet_o be_v save_v for_o who_o know_v how_o infinite_o good_a he_o be_v to_o his_o poor_a creature_n 3._o it_o be_v apparent_a this_o man_n have_v a_o very_a ill_a case_n in_o hand_n that_o can_v not_o tell_v how_o to_o maintain_v it_o but_o by_o reveal_v the_o secret_a and_o hide_a counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o i_o wonder_v how_o he_o come_v to_o know_v who_o in_o their_o worship_n have_v be_v save_v if_o he_o shall_v say_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n he_o think_v thus_o than_o his_o argument_n must_v be_v of_o a_o another_o fashion_n namely_o that_o he_o think_v their_o worship_n be_v true_a for_o otherwise_o it_o will_v want_v shape_n and_o proportion_n 4._o it_o have_v be_v the_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o godly_a to_o prove_v their_o position_n by_o the_o scripture_n but_o it_o be_v likely_a he_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o help_n for_o he_o there_o and_o therefore_o only_o make_v use_v of_o this_o reasonless_a reason_n his_o three_o argument_n be_v foolish_a and_o carnal_a and_o both_o part_n of_o it_o false_a for_o first_o it_o be_v incident_a to_o the_o best_a and_o pure_a church_n upon_o earth_n to_o err_v and_o to_o be_v deceive_v and_o therefore_o their_o sentence_n and_o approbation_n must_v be_v examine_v by_o god_n word_n 2._o if_o the_o reform_a church_n do_v justify_v the_o english_a therein_o they_o condemn_v great_o their_o own_o practice_n for_o in_o their_o constitution_n ministry_n worship_n and_o government_n they_o be_v as_o opposite_a admonition_n as_o light_v and_o darkness_n one_o to_o the_o other_o and_o so_o much_o the_o nonconformist_n confess_v 3._o see_v the_o prophet_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n condemn_v their_o church_n their_o case_n be_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o better_a though_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n speak_v well_o of_o it_o 4._o the_o
strict_a professor_n do_v hold_v the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o it_o be_v national_n provincial_n and_o diocessan_n false_a howbeit_o they_o think_v some_o particular_a congregation_n in_o the_o land_n to_o be_v true_a 5._o with_o such_o weapon_n as_o these_o do_v the_o papist_n fight_v and_o where_o they_o can_v bring_v one_o the_o other_o ten_o to_o witness_v for_o they_o and_o their_o romish_a superstition_n i_o mean_v eccles_n antiquity_n universality_n and_o such_o like_a popular_a reason_n whereby_o they_o seek_v to_o uphold_v their_o curse_a kingdom_n last_o it_o be_v untrue_o affirm_v that_o all_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n do_v acknowledge_v the_o people_n of_o england_n to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n for_o there_o be_v many_o which_o have_v both_o profess_v and_o prove_v the_o contrary_a now_o for_o his_o last_o argument_n i_o deny_v also_o both_o part_n of_o it_o and_o affirm_v that_o neither_o the_o mother_n nor_o daughter_n be_v true_a church_n the_o reason_n which_o he_o lay_v down_o be_v as_o the_o rest_n silly_a and_o most_o impertinent_a to_o prove_v the_o thing_n for_o which_o he_o bring_v it_o the_o sum_n and_o effect_n of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v write_v in_o five_o or_o six_o page_n be_v this_o that_o their_o worship_n and_o religion_n be_v true_a because_o in_o q._n mary_n day_n divers_a martyr_n profess_v the_o same_o and_o die_v in_o it_o answ_n 1._o here_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n be_v bring_v for_o confirmation_n the_o martyr_n allow_v of_o their_o worship_n be_v it_o so_o what_o then_o shall_v he_o not_o yet_o have_v prove_v the_o same_o to_o be_v lawful_a yes_o doubtless_o if_o he_o will_v have_v write_v either_o according_a to_o rule_v reason_n or_o religion_n 2._o if_o a_o papist_n shall_v suffer_v death_n under_o heathen_a or_o turk_n because_o he_o will_v not_o deny_v christ_n â—esus_fw-la we_o think_v he_o may_v in_o some_o respect_n be_v judge_v a_o martyr_n and_o yet_o the_o romish_a worship_n which_o he_o profess_v remain_v still_o false_a and_o idolatrous_a 3._o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o mark_v how_o absurd_o he_o speak_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v be_v that_o their_o assembly_n be_v true_a for_o this_o he_o allege_v the_o martyr_n now_o to_o what_o purpose_n i_o can_v not_o tell_v in_o the_o world_n unless_o he_o mean_v that_o there_o be_v such_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n in_o their_o suffering_n as_o the_o whole_a nation_n thereby_o be_v sanctify_v and_o make_v church_n last_o this_o reason_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o he_o bring_v to_o confirm_v the_o second_o syllogism_n save_v that_o for_o the_o more_o authority_n of_o it_o he_o add_v the_o name_n of_o the_o martyr_n the_o insufficiency_n whereof_o i_o have_v there_o show_v and_o thither_o do_v refer_v the_o reader_n in_o the_o conclusion_n he_o say_v answer_v i_o this_o one_o argument_n and_o so_o i_o end_v if_o mr._n hooper_n mr._n bradford_n with_o other_o know_v the_o corruption_n then_o in_o the_o worship_n and_o ministry_n be_v the_o same_o also_o with_o we_o now_o notwithstanding_o this_o knowledge_n and_o not_o separate_v be_v save_v then_o man_n at_o this_o day_n notwithstanding_o their_o knowledge_n of_o the_o corruption_n and_o not_o separate_v because_o of_o they_o may_v likewise_o be_v save_v but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a therefore_o the_o second_o ans_fw-fr his_o former_a reason_n be_v not_o more_o false_a and_o foolish_a than_o this_o be_v wicked_a and_o profane_a for_o first_o wherefore_o serve_v it_o but_o in_o truth_n to_o teach_v man_n to_o cast_v off_o all_o care_n in_o seek_v god_n glory_n by_o a_o even_o walk_v and_o to_o do_v so_o much_o of_o his_o will_n as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o bring_v they_o to_o heaven_n and_o no_o more_o thus_o he_o counsel_v people_n to_o be_v lover_n of_o themselves_o more_o than_o lover_n of_o god_n yea_o to_o love_n god_n for_o themselves_o and_o to_o serve_v he_o for_o a_o reward_n only_o but_o let_v all_o person_n in_o all_o place_n take_v heed_n that_o they_o follow_v not_o this_o man_n advice_n for_o if_o they_o resolve_v to_o do_v no_o more_o but_o what_o they_o think_v will_v serve_v their_o turn_n to_o be_v save_v they_o will_v sure_o miss_v of_o that_o and_o for_o their_o self_n love_v suffer_v wrath_n and_o vengeance_n eternal_o 2_o howsoever_o iwill_v not_o judge_v another_o man_n servant_n yet_o it_o be_v more_o than_o he_o or_o any_o mortal_a man_n that_o can_v infallible_o tell_v whether_o mr._n bradford_n mr._n hooper_n and_o other_o be_v absolute_o save_v and_o therefore_o he_o reason_v still_o most_o childish_o to_o prove_v his_o matter_n by_o thing_n secret_a and_o know_v to_o god_n only_o 3_o when_o luther_n calvin_n and_o other_o leave_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v not_o any_o popish_a priest_n have_v say_v as_o much_o to_o they_o if_o mr._n w._n mr._n c._n with_o other_o know_v the_o corruption_n then_o in_o worship_n etc._n etc._n now_o i_o perceive_v if_o mr._n dayr_n have_v be_v in_o their_o place_n he_o will_v not_o have_v separate_v from_o that_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n and_o to_o speak_v the_o very_a truth_n he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o lawful_o upon_o his_o own_o ground_n 4._o that_o these_o man_n know_v some_o corruption_n to_o be_v in_o their_o worship_n &_o ministry_n i_o grant_v it_o but_o not_o in_o that_o kind_n and_o degree_n which_o the_o nonconformist_n since_o have_v manifest_v for_o if_o they_o have_v certain_o know_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v unlawful_a and_o antichristian_a and_o their_o church_n government_n take_v whole_o from_o the_o pope_n i_o believe_v they_o will_v not_o have_v join_v in_o spiritual_a communion_n therewith_o &_o therefore_o mr._n dair_n shameful_o abuse_v the_o reader_n to_o say_v the_o martyr_n see_v their_o corruption_n and_o they_o be_v the_o same_o which_o they_o have_v now_o whereas_o he_o shall_v have_v prove_v that_o they_o see_v they_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o and_o as_o his_o fellow_n brethren_n have_v since_o see_v they_o &_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v for_o unless_o this_o can_v be_v show_v they_o differ_v herein_o asmuch_o from_o the_o martyr_n as_o if_o one_o sin_v ignorant_o and_o another_o against_o his_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n 5._o the_o saint_n be_v teach_v of_o god_n not_o to_o be_v servant_n of_o man_n but_o to_o live_v by_o their_o own_o faith_n &_o 3._o to_o press_v forward_o towards_o the_o mark_n and_o therefore_o he_o show_v little_a skill_n in_o the_o course_n of_o religion_n to_o set_v down_o this_o or_o that_o man_n practice_n for_o a_o rule_n to_o walk_v by_o unless_o he_o have_v profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o familist_n or_o perfectist_n and_o so_o will_v make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o none_o can_v err_v which_o take_v such_o for_o example_n who_o he_o prescribe_v to_o they_o 6._o i_o can_v tell_v for_o what_o end_n be_v propound_v this_o argument_n for_o imagine_v it_o shall_v be_v grant_v he_o that_o the_o martyr_n know_v the_o corruption_n of_o their_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o be_v save_v and_o so_o be_v many_o now_o in_o england_n which_o understand_v the_o same_o what_o will_v he_o from_o hence_o conclude_v i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o man_n on_o earth_n that_o know_v if_o there_o be_v they_o may_v do_v well_o at_o the_o next_o impression_n of_o his_o book_n to_o set_v it_o in_o the_o margin_n for_o to_o cover_v what_o they_o can_v the_o man_n empty_a naked_a and_o absurd_a writing_n mr._n dayr_a have_v show_v his_o best_a skill_n wit_n and_o learning_n to_o prove_v their_o parish_n assembly_n true_a church_n in_o his_o second_o book_n according_a to_o his_o division_n he_o attempt_v to_o confute_v the_o description_n which_o mr._n barrow_n and_o the_o brownist_n as_o he_o malicious_o name_v god_n people_n have_v lay_v down_o of_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n and_o about_o this_o point_n he_o write_v more_o than_o a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o page_n all_o the_o matter_n whereof_o leave_v out_o his_o battalogy_n and_o impertinenr_a speech_n may_v well_o have_v be_v write_v in_o six_o leaf_n of_o papier_n but_o it_o seem_v the_o man_n want_v no_o money_n and_o therefore_o will_v make_v it_o up_o to_o his_o reader_n in_o tail_n what_o he_o can_v not_o do_v in_o weight_n forget_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o proverb_n a_o little_a and_o good_a and_o also_o what_o the_o learned_a use_n to_o say_v the_o worth_n of_o a_o writing_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o bulk_n and_o belly_n but_o in_o the_o sinew_n vein_n and_o artery_n which_o with_o good_a blood_n and_o spirit_n may_v be_v comprehend_v in_o a_o little_a body_n but_o let_v we_o see_v how_o he_o confute_v we_o first_o he_o lay_v down_o our_o definition_n of_o a_o true_a
and_o other_o nation_n be_v move_v by_o god_n work_v show_v in_o egypt_n to_o go_v out_o with_o the_o israelite_n notwithstanding_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o take_v into_o actual_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n it_o be_v only_o his_o dream_n and_o no_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v true_o gather_v from_o the_o place_n but_o the_o contrary_n be_v most_o probable_a as_o i_o can_v if_o there_o be_v any_o use_n give_v many_o reason_n for_o it_o see_v numb_a 11._o 4._o and_o the_o like_a 101._o may_v be_v say_v unto_o the_o place_n in_o est_fw-la â—_o 17._o and_o this_o also_o further_o add_v how_o he_o know_v if_o any_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o preach_v unto_o they_o by_o some_o mean_n in_o one_o measure_n or_o other_o before_o their_o admission_n as_o for_o the_o other_o text_n namely_o john_n 2._o 23._o and_o 4._o 39_o and_o 6._o 26._o his_o allege_v of_o they_o plain_o note_n that_o his_o knowledge_n be_v not_o much_o in_o these_o scrip._n fort._n christ_n do_v not_o there_o constitute_v any_o visible_a church_n 2._o the_o person_n there_o speak_v of_o be_v most_o of_o they_o member_n by_o birth_n of_o a_o true_a church_n 3._o howsoever_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o mention_v as_o miracle_n report_n etc._n etc._n be_v great_a mean_n to_o confirm_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o draw_v people_n unto_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n notwithstanding_o the_o word_n alone_o be_v the_o instrument_n god_n blessing_n go_v with_o it_o whereby_o the_o people_n be_v bring_v unto_o faith_n and_o repentance_n joh._n 4._o 42_o 4._o but_o wherefore_o do_v he_o instance_n these_o example_n see_v they_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o therefore_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v as_o he_o ignorant_o understand_v the_o place_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v any_o other_o outward_a ordinary_a mean_n to_o call_v man_n out_o of_o the_o world_n beside_o the_o word_n now_o of_o this_o ordinary_a mean_n speak_v the_o definition_n only_o 5._o observe_v how_o the_o exception_n which_o he_o make_v here_o against_o we_o serve_v nothing_o to_o help_v his_o case_n for_o if_o all_o the_o person_n which_o he_o name_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o say_v it_o be_v by_o some_o other_o mean_n beside_o the_o word_n that_o move_v their_o heart_n to_o obey_v the_o lord_n therein_o yet_o how_o can_v he_o prove_v that_o these_o be_v outward_o wicked_a and_o irreligious_a know_v to_o be_v idolater_n drunkard_n sorcerer_n mocker_n liar_n blasphemer_n etc._n etc._n for_o unless_o he_o can_v manifest_v this_o if_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v grant_v yet_o will_v it_o not_o stead_v he_o a_o whit_n to_o justify_v the_o state_n of_o the_o english_a church_n which_o be_v erect_v after_o popery_n as_o he_o can_v not_o deny_v of_o such_o vile_a varlet_n and_o unclean_a creature_n it_o be_v therefore_o worth_a the_o note_n what_o ill_a speed_n mr._n dayr_n have_v still_o in_o all_o his_o testimony_n and_o witness_n for_o after_o he_o have_v pull_v they_o in_o at_o the_o window_n or_o backdoor_n by_o the_o hair_n of_o the_o head_n yet_o this_o be_v his_o cross_n either_o they_o stand_v up_o against_o he_o or_o be_v quite_o dumb_a and_o speak_v not_o a_o word_n touch_v the_o point_n for_o which_o he_o bring_v they_o we_o hear_v what_o the_o reason_n be_v why_o mr._n dayrell_n dislike_v our_o definition_n now_o before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o last_o part_n of_o his_o book_n there_o be_v something_o to_o be_v say_v touch_v the_o manner_n which_o he_o lay_v down_o of_o make_v of_o 64._o church_n by_o the_o sword_n about_o this_o he_o begin_v with_o a_o tedious_a comparison_n of_o one_o that_o have_v child_n and_o servant_n which_o be_v papist_n and_o by_o threat_n will_v have_v they_o worship_n god_n aright_o thereupon_o they_o frequent_v the_o church_n assembly_n and_o seem_v outward_o to_o be_v religious_a and_o be_v to_o be_v account_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o yet_o these_o come_v not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o call_n of_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n now_o may_v the_o master_n and_o father_n do_v this_o and_o may_v not_o the_o magistrate_n etc._n etc._n ans_fw-fr 1._o howsoever_o parent_n and_o master_n be_v to_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n that_o those_o which_o be_v under_o their_o government_n may_v be_v religious_a &_o holy_a yet_o have_v they_o not_o any_o more_o power_n to_o make_v they_o member_n of_o god_n church_n if_o they_o be_v not_o under_o the_o visible_a covenant_n than_o they_o have_v power_n to_o give_v they_o save_v grace_n &_o sanctification_n 2._o whereas_o he_o say_v these_o come_v not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n by_o the_o call_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v untrue_a for_o howsoever_o a_o person_n may_v come_v to_o the_o place_n where_o a_o church_n be_v yet_o his_o come_n simple_o there_o do_v not_o immediate_o make_v he_o a_o actual_a member_n of_o it_o as_o he_o still_o ignorant_o intimate_v for_o those_o of_o his_o brethren_n which_o be_v far_o more_o judicious_a than_o himself_o do_v 51._o teach_v otherwise_o when_o man_n do_v profitt_a in_o hear_v then_o be_v they_o to_o be_v join_v to_o the_o church_n but_o it_o seem_v if_o heathen_a &_o turk_n will_v have_v but_o come_v to_o his_o service_n and_o preach_v he_o will_v have_v acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v part_n of_o his_o flock_n albeit_o they_o manifest_v no_o repentance_n at_o all_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v no_o then_o be_v he_o contrary_a to_o his_o own_o say_n here_o 3._o this_o similitude_n be_v against_o himself_o for_o first_o the_o magistrate_n do_v not_o command_v the_o subject_n to_o go_v unto_o church_n former_o gather_v and_o there_o to_o be_v prepare_v by_o hear_v but_o ford_v they_o to_o be_v member_n they_o be_v altogether_o and_o every_o way_n most_o unfit_a 2._o the_o worship_n which_o they_o do_v be_v not_o according_a to_o god_n word_n but_o after_o the_o tradition_n and_o devise_n of_o man_n 3._o they_o neither_o outward_o seem_v religious_a nor_o renounce_v popery_n nor_o profess_v true_a religion_n but_o in_o all_o this_o plain_o show_v the_o contrary_a as_o we_o have_v before_o prove_v by_o their_o own_o write_n etc._n after_o this_o he_o make_v a_o long_a narration_n to_o justify_v this_o compulsion_n by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o â—ings_n of_o iâ—dah_n now_o this_o point_n by_o other_o have_v be_v so_o full_o answer_v as_o one_o will_v think_v that_o mr._n dayr_n shall_v never_o have_v have_v the_o forehead_n once_o to_o have_v name_v it_o except_o he_o have_v be_v more_o able_a to_o refute_v their_o argument_n for_o answer_v to_o it_o i_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o true_a proportion_n between_o this_o example_n and_o the_o thing_n unto_o which_o they_o do_v apply_v it_o 1._o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v national_a but_o such_o be_v none_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n neither_o provincial_n nor_o diocesan_n as_o the_o nonconformist_n do_v say_v and_o prove_v 2._o howsoever_o jud._n .h_o fall_v fearful_o into_o sin_n yet_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o lord_n covenant_n with_o her_o forefather_n faithful_o on_o his_o part_n remember_v and_o keep_v remain_v still_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o be_v not_o as_o israel_n quite_o broken-off_a and_o therefore_o the_o magistrate_n compel_v not_o the_o people_n to_o be_v member_n but_o to_o perform_v the_o duty_n thereof_o they_o be_v member_n true_o before_o indeed_o if_o either_o hezechiah_n josiah_n asa_n or_o nehemiah_n have_v force_v the_o fdomite_n egyptian_n babylonian_n etc._n etc._n into_o the_o holy_a temple_n and_o there_o to_o have_v sacrifice_v to_o the_o lord_n it_o have_v be_v something_o like_a unto_o their_o practice_n for_o the_o english_a nation_n consist_v of_o many_o shire_n city_n town_n and_o village_n be_v 21_o never_o within_o the_o lord_n covenant_n &_o holy_a in_o the_o root_n as_o judah_n be_v howbeit_o it_o may_v be_v many_o hundred_o year_n past_a there_o be_v some_o true_a church_n plant_v in_o the_o land_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o obedience_n of_o faith_n 3._o the_o ministry_n worship_n and_o church_n government_n unto_o which_o judah_n submit_v be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o contrary_n abolish_v by_o her_o good_a governor_n as_o the_o reader_n may_v see_v by_o these_o scripture_n 33._o but_o neither_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o king_n edward_n or_o q._n elizabeth_n reign_n be_v there_o such_o a_o course_n take_v but_o the_o self_n same_o false_a ministry_n worship_n and_o church_n government_n leave_v to_o stand_v which_o the_o romish_a beast_n have_v before_o devise_v and_o be_v at_o this_o day_n use_v in_o his_o curse_a kingdom_n only_o some_o few_o fault_n put_v out_o and_o this_o themselves_o when_o
they_o write_v against_o the_o hierarchy_n do_v avouch_v bold_o 4._o if_o we_o consider_v the_o priest_n and_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n it_o will_v appear_v evident_o that_o there_o be_v no_o agreement_n or_o likeness_n in_o the_o comparison_n for_o these_o separate_a themselves_o from_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o heathen_a of_o the_o land_n 4._o confess_v their_o sin_n humble_v their_o soul_n by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n before_o the_o lord_n 2_o sanctify_v themselves_o 19_o prepare_v their_o whole_a heart_n to_o seek_v god_n 12_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o he_o frejoyce_v at_o the_o oath_n 13_o keep_v the_o passover_n with_o joy_n 27_o but_o the_o english_a at_o first_o in_o every_o particular_a be_v much_o unlike_o these_o people_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o great_a rebellion_n which_o they_o make_v in_o many_o place_n because_o they_o think_v that_o their_o idolatrous_a service_n shall_v be_v put_v down_o yea_o so_o unwilling_a be_v they_o to_o leave_v their_o idolatry_n as_o the_o magistrate_n be_v sane_a to_o inform_v they_o by_o a_o proclamation_n how_o they_o do_v mistake_v his_o reformation_n it_o seem_v to_o you_o say_v he_o speak_v of_o their_o matin_n and_o evening_n song_n that_o you_o have_v a_o new_a service_n now_o indeed_o it_o be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o old_a the_o selfsame_o word_n in_o english_a which_o be_v in_o latin_a 5._o save_v a_o few_o thing_n take_v out_o so_o fond_a that_o it_o have_v be_v a_o shame_n to_o have_v hear_v they_o in_o english_a etc._n etc._n if_o therefore_o the_o service_n in_o the_o church_n be_v good_a in_o latin_a it_o remain_v good_a in_o english_a for_o nothing_o be_v alter_v but_o to_o speak_v with_o knowledge_n that_o which_o be_v ignorant_o before_o utter_v to_o be_v short_a i_o will_v have_v they_o once_o to_o tell_v we_o where_o they_o have_v learn_v to_o enforce_v and_o constrain_v man_n to_o be_v member_n of_o their_o church_n i_o think_v they_o will_v not_o find_v a_o precedent_n for_o it_o in_o the_o world_n unless_o they_o take_v it_o from_o mahomet_n doctrine_n 19_o who_o teach_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v compel_v to_o the_o faith_n by_o war_n and_o sword_n for_o all_o reform_a church_n practice_n otherwise_o there_o be_v no_o swine_n and_o dog_n drive_v in_o among_o the_o godly_a but_o whosoever_o join_v come_v free_o and_o voluntary_o to_o they_o sometime_o mr._n dayr_n and_o his_o brethren_n be_v all_o for_o these_o church_n but_o when_o they_o see_v that_o their_o own_o stand_v must_v needs_o be_v naught_o and_o foul_a if_o the_o other_o be_v justify_v than_o they_o will_v call_v back_o their_o word_n again_o and_o plead_v corrupt_o for_o themselves_o mr._n dayr_a have_v one_o string_n yet_o leave_v to_o his_o bow_n the_o which_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v break_v too_o than_o all_o the_o shoot_a will_v be_v mar_v be_v it_o grant_v say_v he_o that_o all_o our_o parish_n assembly_n 81._o be_v at_o first_o no_o true_a church_n etc._n etc._n yet_o notwithstanding_o now_o they_o may_v be_v and_o indeed_o be_v true_a see_v that_o ever_o since_o above_o fifty_o year_n we_o have_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o true_a word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o many_o of_o we_o effectual_o call_v thereby_o and_o to_o drive_v this_o nail_n into_o the_o reader_n head_n he_o lay_v down_o a_o similitude_n thus_o there_o be_v many_o man_n in_o a_o house_n but_o get_v into_o it_o not_o through_o the_o door_n whereby_o be_v the_o ordinary_a passage_n into_o it_o but_o by_o some_o back_n door_n or_o through_o the_o window_n or_o haply_o at_o some_o breach_n violent_o make_v into_o the_o same_o house_n be_v it_o not_o extreme_a folly_n or_o rather_o madness_n because_o of_o this_o manner_n of_o entrance_n to_o deny_v the_o inbeing_n of_o the_o aforesaid_a man_n in_o the_o house_n answ_n a_o man_n fall_v into_o the_o water_n will_v rather_o catch_v at_o a_o mote_n they_o willing_o sink_v it_o be_v just_a so_o with_o this_o mr._n dayr_n be_v loath_a to_o fall_v under_o the_o controversy_n which_o inconsiderate_o he_o take_v up_o he_o talk_v of_o this_o thing_n and_o that_o the_o which_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v judicious_o weigh_v will_v be_v all_o founâ—_n as_o leight_v as_o vanity_n to_o reply_v brief_o for_o it_o be_v not_o worth_a a_o long_a answer_n first_o if_o their_o church_n be_v false_a in_o the_o constitution_n then_o be_v they_o so_o still_o because_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o very_a same_o state_n and_o have_v not_o repent_v of_o the_o evil_a thereof_o neither_o since_o have_v enter_v into_o any_o visible_a covenant_n with_o god_n by_o public_a and_o voluntary_a profession_n of_o faith_n if_o two_o person_n shall_v make_v a_o adulterous_a covenant_n who_o will_v deem_v they_o to_o be_v lawful_o man_n and_o wife_n so_o long_o as_o they_o stand_v by_o virtue_n of_o that_o false_a agreement_n which_o they_o make_v at_o first_o together_o 2._o their_o have_v of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n prove_v no_o more_o their_o church_n to_o be_v true_a then_o do_v a_o true_a man_n purse_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o thief_n prove_v he_o to_o be_v a_o 18_o honest_a man_n as_o the_o lord_n vessel_n be_v of_o old_a in_o temporal_a babylon_n so_o be_v there_o sundry_a of_o his_o ordinance_n now_o in_o spiritual_a babiâ—â—n_n and_o therefore_o the_o papist_n can_v say_v the_o like_a and_o all_o other_o heretic_n if_o any_o shall_v reply_v but_o these_o have_v the_o word_n preach_v in_o a_o unlawful_a ministry_n and_o the_o sacrament_n unright_o administer_v i_o answer_v the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o english_a assembly_n as_o the_o nonconform_a have_v sound_o prove_v 3._o what_o their_o obedience_n be_v the_o reader_n may_v partly_o guess_v by_o compare_v their_o profession_n and_o practice_v together_o the_o former_a be_v show_v in_o this_o treatise_n and_o what_o 2._o the_o late_a be_v all_o may_v see_v it_o at_o home_n by_o their_o do_n in_o england_n as_o the_o prophet_n say_v of_o israâ—l_n let_v they_o lift_v up_o their_o eye_n to_o the_o high_a place_n and_o behold_v where_o they_o have_v not_o play_v the_o harlot_n i_o can_v give_v many_o instance_n to_o show_v what_o small_a cause_n they_o have_v to_o boast_v of_o their_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o walk_v for_o first_o they_o be_v not_o a_o people_n separate_v and_o call_v from_o the_o world_n a_o duty_n much_o urge_v in_o the_o scripture_n 11_o and_o practise_v always_o by_o the_o saint_n 20_o 2._o they_o be_v not_o free_a but_o stand_v most_o slavish_o under_o strange_a lord_n express_o against_o god_n commandment_n 1._o 3._o they_o worship_v the_o lord_n not_o in_o the_o sincere_a order_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o after_o a_o idolatrous_a and_o popish_a manner_n which_o be_v a_o fearful_a and_o cry_a iniquity_n 2._o 4._o add_v hereunto_o the_o knowledge_n which_o many_o of_o they_o have_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v evil_a it_o be_v the_o say_n of_o king_n james_n that_o the_o puritan_n be_v the_o founder_n 15._o and_o father_n of_o the_o brownist_n the_o late_a say_v he_o only_a bold_o put_v in_o practice_n what_o the_o former_a doc_fw-fr teach_v but_o dare_v not_o parforme_v for_o what_o end_n he_o write_v this_o i_o let_v it_o pass_v but_o the_o word_n in_o part_n be_v true_a our_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v by_o their_o ground_n certain_o good_a and_o lawful_a and_o therefore_o they_o say_v and_o do_v not_o 3_o now_o what_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v i_o know_v not_o unless_o to_o enjoy_v liberty_n pleasure_n profitt_n friend_n credit_n and_o such_o worldly_a respect_n i_o do_v omit_v the_o fearful_a apostasy_n which_o sundry_a of_o they_o have_v make_v from_o that_o obedience_n unto_o which_o they_o be_v come_v some_o for_o wife_n other_o for_o riches_n and_o many_o to_o avoid_v persecution_n for_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n beside_o who_o do_v they_o take_v for_o great_a enemy_n than_o the_o separatist_n and_o why_o because_o as_o the_o king_n say_v these_o bold_o put_v in_o practice_n what_o they_o do_v teach_v but_o dare_v not_o perform_v and_o for_o this_o very_a thing_n many_o of_o we_o have_v receive_v most_o grievous_a injury_n both_o from_o their_o tongue_n and_o hand_n but_o the_o lord_n forgive_v they_o for_o it_o 4._o be_v it_o grant_v that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v effectual_o call_v what_o then_o do_v these_o make_v all_o the_o rest_n holy_a not_o in_o the_o least_o for_o as_o a_o handful_n or_o bundle_n of_o corn_n shuffle_v into_o a_o field_n of_o weed_n though_o in_o itself_o it_o may_v retain_v the_o same_o nature_n yet_o can_v make_v the_o field_n a_o cornefeild_n so_o neither_o can_v a_o few_o good_a christian_n sanctify_v the_o whole_a lump_n of_o the_o idolatrous_a &_o vile_a multitude_n in_o the_o land_n and_o make_v they_o to_o
consent_n of_o a_o true_a church_n and_o such_o be_v those_o of_o who_o mr._n bradsh_fw-mi speak_v if_o there_o be_v any_o truth_n in_o his_o relation_n 5._o if_o some_o do_v swerve_v from_o some_o observance_n which_o the_o law_n require_v yet_o be_v not_o their_o call_n hereby_o the_o more_o true_a and_o lawful_a for_o if_o monk_n and_o friar_n do_v not_o keep_v sometime_o all_o their_o rule_n and_o order_n yet_o be_v they_o notwithstanding_o the_o devil_n and_o pope_n officer_n even_o so_o etc._n etc._n 6._o though_o their_o law_n intend_v not_o such_o a_o proper_a priesthood_n as_o be_v in_o the_o jewish_a church_n nor_o as_o in_o all_o respect_n be_v now_o under_o the_o romish_a beast_n yet_o this_o help_v nothing_o their_o cause_n see_v it_o both_o tend_v and_o establish_v such_o a_o ministry_n as_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n be_v direct_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 46._o 7._o touch_v their_o parson_n vicar_n stipe_n ndary_n chaplin_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v prove_v from_o their_o write_n that_o these_o name_n and_o office_n come_v whole_o from_o the_o devil_n and_o antichrist_n and_o therefore_o his_o plead_n for_o baal_n be_v altogether_o here_o unuseful_a as_o to_o say_v all_o be_v one_o kind_a of_o ministry_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n they_o be_v parson_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n vicar_n etc._n etc._n for_o as_o much_o may_v a_o papist_n say_v of_o their_o parson_n vicar_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o true_a too_o if_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v justify_v these_o man_n he_o shall_v first_o have_v manifest_v that_o his_o brethren_n have_v notorious_o slander_v their_o ministry_n &_o so_o have_v take_v quite_o away_o their_o reason_n by_o show_v better_a and_o not_o needlesse_o to_o bring_v in_o a_o tale_n which_o neither_o help_v he_o nor_o hurt_v we_o 8._o his_o conclusion_n be_v pietifull_a for_o instead_o of_o satisfaction_n he_o leave_v his_o reader_n more_o doubtful_a than_o before_o in_o regard_n of_o a_o exception_n which_o he_o make_v thus_o if_o they_o due_o execute_v the_o same_o meaning_n the_o office_n of_o true_a pastor_n now_o what_o if_o they_o do_v not_o this_o as_o indeed_o they_o do_v not_o what_o be_v they_o then_o to_o this_o he_o say_v nothing_o neither_o will_v i_o infer_v any_o thing_n but_o leave_v it_o as_o a_o quaere_fw-la to_o be_v answer_v by_o he_o which_o shall_v next_o write_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o mr._n bradsh_fw-mi 9_o before_o i_o make_v answer_n unto_o the_o particular_a thing_n in_o these_o page_n i_o will_v lay_v down_o some_o general_a observation_n touch_v the_o manner_n of_o this_o man_n writing_n both_o here_o and_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o book_n 1._o have_v nothing_o with_o any_o show_n to_o object_n like_o a_o bold_a sophister_n he_o make_v a_o flat_a denial_n of_o express_a truth_n as_o thus_o i_o say_v it_o be_v false_a i_o deny_v it_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o the_o weight_n of_o a_o argument_n be_v sufficient_o remove_v by_o empty_a denial_n 2._o his_o proof_n be_v always_o beggarly_a i_o say_v or_o if_n and_o may_v be_v soes_z and_o do_v not_o in_o all_o his_o writing_n either_o direct_o or_o by_o sound_a consequence_n from_o the_o scripture_n confirm_v any_o one_o thing_n whereof_o he_o speak_v 3._o although_o in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o life_n he_o make_v show_v to_o be_v a_o great_a enemy_n of_o the_o bb._n and_o their_o tradition_n yet_o now_o against_o we_o he_o stand_v to_o maintain_v the_o vile_a abomination_n in_o their_o church_n 4._o such_o corruption_n as_o the_o nonconformist_n general_o have_v condemn_v he_o base_o here_o justify_v and_o by_o the_o same_o carnal_a and_o corrupt_a reason_n which_o the_o prelate_n use_v to_o do_v so_o that_o his_o writing_n be_v not_o more_o against_o we_o then_o against_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o it_o concern_v they_o as_o much_o as_o we_o to_o set_v forth_o a_o answer_n unto_o it_o 5._o as_o mr._n dayr_n in_o his_o book_n have_v show_v much_o ignorance_n and_o contradiction_n no_o less_o have_v he_o great_a hypocrisy_n in_o plead_v for_o such_o evil_n as_o some_o which_o know_v he_o do_v well_o know_v that_o his_o judgement_n of_o they_o at_o least_o of_o many_o of_o they_o be_v whole_o otherwise_o it_o be_v true_a the_o report_n go_v that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o proper_a author_n of_o it_o but_o another_o do_v it_o and_o get_v he_o to_o father_n it_o this_o may_v be_v so_o and_o it_o be_v probable_a enough_o notwithstanding_o mr._n brandsh_fw-mi evil_n be_v not_o the_o less_o if_o he_o shall_v suffer_v any_o one_o as_o the_o ass_n do_v balaam_n to_o ride_v upon_o he_o for_o to_o curse_v the_o israel_n of_o god_n now_o to_o answer_v the_o thing_n particular_o answ_n 1._o when_o we_o know_v what_o those_o accessary_a part_n be_v which_o true_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n may_v have_v of_o their_o office_n calling_n and_o administration_n not_o ordain_v by_o christ_n we_o will_v speak_v more_o of_o that_o point_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o may_v do_v well_o to_o consider_v that_o they_o want_v not_o the_o accessary_a only_o but_o indeed_o the_o substantial_a and_o essential_a part_n of_o true_a office_n etc._n etc._n &_o this_o they_o themselves_o do_v not_o bare_o say_v but_o sound_o prove_v &_o to_o confute_v this_o mr._n bradsh_fw-mi have_v nothing_o in_o all_o his_o writing_n and_o therefore_o their_o own_o argument_n must_v needs_o stand_v in_o force_n until_o they_o do_v revoke_v they_o and_o bring_v better_o to_o the_o contrary_n 2._o whether_o the_o prelate_n be_v ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a minister_n it_o be_v not_o material_a and_o therefore_o the_o distinction_n be_v idle_a and_o impertinent_a for_o if_o their_o office_n and_o 35_o calling_n be_v false_a devilish_a antichristian_a etc._n etc._n as_o the_o nonconformist_n say_v we_o will_v give_v mr._n bradsh_fw-mi leave_v to_o place_v they_o in_o what_o order_n or_o degree_n he_o will_v and_o yet_o his_o cause_n shall_v be_v never_o the_o better_a by_o it_o but_o observe_v howsoever_o some_o time_n he_o undertake_v to_o justify_v their_o stand_n yet_o here_o by_o a_o wile_n which_o he_o use_v they_o be_v leave_v to_o shift_v for_o themselves_o 3._o he_o can_v not_o prove_v when_o he_o be_v alive_a that_o either_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o all_o thing_n be_v according_a to_o that_o constitution_n or_o their_o constitution_n according_a to_o their_o practice_n or_o either_o of_o they_o answerable_a to_o the_o strict_a term_n of_o the_o law_n what_o then_o may_v not_o he_o therefore_o conclude_v any_o thing_n general_o against_o the_o unlawfullnesse_n of_o their_o ministry_n his_o word_n import_v positive_o no_o but_o we_o be_v sure_o yes_o &_o so_o will_v every_o wise_a man_n i_o think_v beside_o himself_o affirm_v too_o notwithstanding_o his_o tenet_n usual_o do_v lead_v unto_o such_o absurdity_n 4._o he_o either_o through_o ignorance_n or_o deceit_n speak_v beside_o the_o present_a question_n for_o mr._n johns_n to_o prove_v they_o false_a minister_n mention_v their_o call_n and_o entrance_n according_a to_o their_o pontisicall_a now_o to_o this_o he_o say_v nothing_o but_o talk_v of_o their_o practice_n the_o which_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v to_o be_v otherwise_o then_o the_o law_n require_v yet_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o which_o he_o bring_v it_o will_v it_o not_o make_v some_o man_n laugh_v if_o they_o shall_v hear_v one_o that_o be_v accuse_v to_o be_v a_o bastard_n to_o maintain_v the_o contrary_a by_o this_o reason_n viz._n because_o he_o do_v such_o duty_n as_o those_o child_n do_v which_o be_v bear_v under_o wedlock_n the_o thing_n which_o mr._n johnson_n affirm_v from_o their_o own_o writing_n be_v that_o their_o ministry_n beget_v by_o the_o prelate_n be_v illegitimate_a and_o false_a i_o say_v those_o which_o take_v their_o office_n and_o calling_n from_o they_o be_v bastardly_a minister_n now_o mark_v good_a reader_n how_o handsome_o mr._n bradsh_fw-mi make_v a_o answer_n to_o it_o he_o can_v prove_v say_v he_o that_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o our_o minister_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o constitution_n etc._n etc._n what_o then_o yet_o see_v he_o prove_v your_o ministry_n by_o your_o own_o confession_n to_o be_v a_o child_n of_o the_o whore_n 5_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v still_o a_o bastard_n whether_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n 5._o i_o do_v deny_v that_o those_o administration_n which_o be_v perform_v by_o their_o popish_a canon_n and_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n be_v the_o main_a principal_a and_o essential_a administration_n which_o christ_n have_v ordain_v for_o first_o these_o allow_v of_o no_o true_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n 2._o require_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v unlawsul_o administer_v last_o command_v a_o
their_o minister_n may_v take_v upon_o they_o civil_a magistracy_n any_o true_a pastor_n may_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o same_o authority_n to_o this_o i_o say_v in_o his_o own_o word_n what_o a_o shameless_a man_n be_v this_o to_o 11._o affirm_v such_o untruth_n for_o concern_v the_o first_o he_o slander_v the_o state_n and_o in_o the_o other_o he_o put_v the_o lie_n on_o the_o write_n of_o his_o brethren_n which_o testify_v otherwise_o 3._o whether_o they_o be_v make_v civil_a magistrate_n by_o the_o favour_n or_o grace_n of_o prince_n as_o he_o speak_v or_o any_o other_o way_n it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n see_v the_o thing_n in_o itself_o be_v every_o way_n and_o altogether_o unlawful_a 4._o when_o they_o have_v prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v true_a pastor_n &_o teacher_n than_o there_o will_v be_v a_o fit_a place_n to_o show_v whether_o the_o admit_v of_o a_o civil_a officeâ—_n do_v change_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o church_n ministry_n or_o no._n pag._n here_o mr._n bradsh_fw-mi in_o plain_a term_n cast_v his_o brethren_n off_o and_o good_a reason_n too_o for_o he_o see_v that_o either_o he_o must_v whole_o renounce_v their_o principle_n or_o conclude_v with_o they_o that_o their_o ministry_n be_v unlawful_a but_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o their_o opinion_n well_o neither_o i_o think_v be_v they_o to_o he_o and_o now_o see_v he_o and_o they_o be_v thus_o part_v let_v we_o a_o little_a consider_v who_o of_o their_o opinion_n in_o likelihood_n be_v the_o true_a and_o best_a to_o be_v embrace_v touch_v the_o former_a i_o mean_v the_o nonconformist_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o their_o number_n zeal_n learning_n knowledge_n suffering_n for_o the_o truth_n etc._n etc._n in_o all_o which_o they_o far_o exceed_v he_o not_o only_o do_v they_o affirm_v their_o ministry_n to_o be_v false_a but_o as_o i_o have_v often_o say_v and_o also_o show_v out_o of_o their_o book_n they_o prove_v by_o good_a argument_n the_o thing_n to_o be_v so_o but_o as_o for_o mr._n bradsh_fw-mi he_o deliver_v his_o opinion_n upon_o his_o own_o word_n and_o if_o we_o will_v not_o take_v that_o we_o must_v have_v nothing_o nay_o true_o many_o time_n we_o can_v have_v his_o word_n sor_n he_o turn_v his_o tale_n so_o often_o forward_o and_o backward_o as_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v where_o when_o or_o how_o to_o believe_v he_o for_o instance_n sometime_o all_o their_o minister_n be_v true_a with_o he_o otherwhile_o they_o which_o be_v qualify_v only_o &_o such_o as_o due_o execute_v their_o office_n thus_o he_o be_v like_a to_o one_o that_o have_v a_o mad_a dog_n by_o the_o ear_n and_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v best_a to_o hold_v he_o or_o let_v he_o go_v for_o mr._n barrow_n &_o mr._n greenwood_n as_o we_o will_v not_o bind_v our_o conscience_n to_o their_o opinion_n so_o neither_o will_v we_o rash_o reject_v the_o ground_n which_o they_o have_v teach_v and_o give_v reason_n of_o unless_o we_o be_v able_a to_o show_v better_o although_o mr._n bradsh_fw-mi have_v deal_v thus_o ilfavoured_o with_o his_o brethren_n 21._o there_o be_v fish_n name_n sepiae_fw-la as_o writer_n report_v who_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v take_v of_o their_o pursuer_n do_v cast_v behind_o they_o abundance_n of_o black_a matter_n and_o so_o escape_v out_o of_o sight_n by_o such_o a_o wile_n mr._n bradsh_fw-mi think_v here_o to_o get_v away_o from_o we_o for_o with_o his_o shift_n and_o trick_n he_o put_v quite_o by_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n but_o to_o answer_v brief_o 1._o there_o be_v many_o hundred_o priest_n in_o the_o land_n which_o have_v no_o particular_a place_n to_o serve_v in_o be_v their_o ministry_n therefore_o unlawful_a indeed_o he_o seem_v here_o to_o grant_v it_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n do_v 2._o see_v not_o all_o as_o he_o confess_v but_o some_o of_o those_o that_o have_v office_n be_v bind_v to_o be_v member_n of_o true_a visible_a church_n i_o will_v leave_v it_o in_o this_o place_n as_o a_o quaere_fw-la whether_o such_o as_o neither_o be_v nor_o by_o law_n be_v bind_v to_o be_v such_o be_v true_a pastor_n or_o no_o for_o mr._n bradsh_fw-mi have_v so_o much_o forecast_v as_o to_o say_v nothing_o about_o this_o thing_n howbeit_o it_o be_v the_o main_a point_n in_o question_n 3._o he_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o their_o church_n be_v true_a but_o bring_v no_o proof_n for_o it_o and_o except_o we_o will_v give_v he_o all_o this_o at_o once_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o he_o speak_v to_o any_o purpose_n in_o the_o world_n but_o this_o we_o can_v give_v he_o though_o he_o beg_v it_o shameful_o etc._n because_o the_o thing_n be_v otherwise_o as_o their_o own_o write_n manifest_a 4._o what_o if_o their_o priest_n be_v not_o in_o all_o point_v answerable_a to_o their_o law_n be_v they_o then_o member_n of_o a_o false_a church_n indeed_o either_o his_o word_n carry_v such_o a_o meaning_n or_o to_o i_o they_o seem_v non_fw-fr sense_n 5._o have_v not_o some_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n dispensation_n to_o have_v more_o cure_n than_o one_o yes_o sure_o now_o do_v these_o special_a dispensation_n make_v the_o action_n lawful_a such_o a_o inference_n mr._n bradsh_fw-mi word_n have_v or_o else_o the_o man_n talk_v he_o know_v not_o what_o 6._o howsoever_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o much_o whether_o the_o government_n which_o the_o bb._n excercise_n in_o civil_a and_o etc._n ecclesiastical_a case_n do_v impair_v the_o dignity_n authority_n or_o supremacy_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n see_v the_o same_o be_v unlawful_a and_o antichristian_a as_o we_o have_v before_o prove_v notwithstanding_o this_o thing_n be_v confident_o affirm_v of_o the_o nonconformist_n and_o they_o give_v sundry_a instance_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o the_o boldness_n of_o this_o man_n be_v notorious_a that_o he_o shall_v dare_v in_o this_o manner_n still_o to_o daub_v up_o the_o vile_a thing_n which_o his_o brethren_n pull_v down_o with_o both_o hand_n some_o man_n in_o matter_n of_o controversy_n care_v not_o as_o one_o say_v 26._o though_o they_o lose_v the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n so_o they_o may_v gain_v their_o suppose_a victory_n if_o mr_n bradsh_fw-mi in_o judgement_n come_v the_o near_a as_o it_o be_v report_v of_o all_o the_o nonconformist_n to_o the_o separation_n sure_o his_o soul_n can_v have_v small_a comfort_n in_o this_o writing_n it_o contain_v nothing_o for_o the_o most_o part_n but_o what_o be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o all_o their_o say_n otherwhere_o to_o let_v pass_v his_o idle_a scoff_v as_o impute_v it_o to_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d necessary_o attend_v that_o pen_n which_o undertake_v the_o defence_n of_o such_o a_o cause_n in_o these_o page_n he_o show_v himself_o a_o miserable_a informer_n and_o settler_n of_o the_o conscience_n for_o his_o counsel_n be_v much_o to_o this_o effect_n so_o a_o man_n hold_v some_o thing_n it_o be_v no_o matter_n what_o it_o be_v nor_o how_o unground_o take_v up_o to_o answer_v his_o if_n and_o thought_n and_o what_o be_v particular_o first_o what_o if_o some_o say_v he_o shall_v say_v that_o our_o archbb._n and_o bb._n have_v the_o pastor_n office_n answer_n then_o they_o shall_v speak_v untrue_o or_o else_o you_o yourselves_o do_v bear_v false_a witness_n against_o they_o in_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v not_o 55._o pastor_n and_o teacher_n neither_o any_o true_a minister_n at_o all_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 2._o what_o if_o one_o hold_v they_o be_v not_o pastor_n but_o name_v only_o so_o metaphorical_o as_o prince_n be_v so_o call_v etc._n etc._n answ_n this_o be_v to_o hold_v a_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o law_n and_o direct_o against_o their_o profession_n and_o practice_n 3._o what_o if_o one_o hold_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o our_o particular_a congregation_n be_v pastor_n answer_n he_o have_v no_o reason_n for_o it_o because_o they_o have_v no_o true_a call_n unto_o that_o office_n neither_o do_v perform_v the_o substantial_a duty_n rej._n thereof_o when_o dr._n burges_n style_v himself_o pastor_n of_o sutton_n coldfeild_n mark_v what_o dr._n ames_n write_v in_o answer_n to_o it_o it_o be_v say_v he_o such_o a_o name_n or_o title_n as_o by_o the_o 5._o prelate_n rule_n be_v not_o admit_v and_o our_o book_n of_o ordination_n acknowledge_v no_o such_o pastor_n from_o whence_o also_o it_o be_v that_o in_o our_o convocation_n church_n language_n we_o never_o hear_v of_o a_o pastor_n of_o one_o parish_n alone_o none_o of_o our_o divine_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n will_v take_v to_o themselves_o that_o title_n though_o most_o other_o ma._n do_v in_o their_o subscription_n d._n andrew_n a_o archbishop_n in_o esteem_n censure_v this_o title_n for_o a_o novelty_n 4._o what_o though_o one_o hold_v that_o our_o
archbb._n and_o bb._n be_v commissioner_n and_o visitor_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a under_o the_o king_n answ_n the_o magistrate_n have_v no_o authority_n from_o god_n to_o set_v up_o such_o officer_n which_o shall_v take_v into_o their_o hand_n the_o right_n and_o privilege_n belong_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o therefore_o whereas_o he_o attempt_v both_o here_o and_o in_o pag._n 35._o 36._o to_o justify_v the_o hierarchicall_a government_n and_o by_o this_o reason_n viz._n because_o they_o take_v it_o from_o the_o king_n i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o compare_v with_o this_o base_a stuff_n their_o former_a principle_n and_o consider_v 147._o whether_o there_o be_v not_o probable_a reason_n to_o think_v that_o he_o sin_v herein_o fearful_o against_o his_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n but_o to_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n be_v not_o here_o wit_n to_o dispute_v by_o if_n &_o thought_n now_o i_o be_o not_o of_o mr._n bradsh_fw-mi merry_a disposition_n to_o laugh_v at_o another_o fault_n but_o true_o if_o a_o man_n be_v so_o dispose_v his_o silly_a and_o childish_a word_n will_v give_v he_o often_o occasion_n enough_o for_o suppose_v a_o papist_n shall_v argue_v as_o he_o do_v what_o if_o one_o shall_v hold_v that_o our_o archbb._n and_o bb._n be_v pastor_n or_o what_o &c._n &c._n will_v not_o every_o one_o that_o see_v it_o say_v there_o be_v in_o it_o neither_o rhyme_n nor_o good_a reason_n if_o therefore_o he_o have_v not_o mean_v a_o mere_a gull_n and_o mock_v of_o the_o world_n he_o will_v not_o have_v teach_v man_n to_o hold_v this_o thing_n and_o that_o or_o what_o they_o will_v without_o any_o reason_n and_o ground_n but_o have_v show_v first_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o the_o opinion_n be_v lawful_a and_o good_a which_o he_o counsel_v they_o to_o embrace_v after_o this_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o some_o of_o their_o priest_n and_o deacon_n be_v pastor_n &_o some_o teacher_n but_o i_o have_v prove_v the_o contrary_a and_o therefore_o both_o now_o &_o hereafter_o do_v purpose_n to_o let_v his_o idle_a repetition_n pass_v only_o if_o i_o may_v without_o offence_n ask_v a_o question_n of_o they_o see_v mr._n bradsh_fw-mi make_v here_o this_o distinction_n and_o do_v oftentimes_o justify_v the_o whole_a clergy_n by_o what_o name_n or_o title_n soever_o they_o be_v call_v i_o will_v willing_o therefore_o know_v of_o what_o kind_n their_o dumb_a ministry_n be_v whether_o these_o sr._n johns_n be_v pastor_n or_o teacher_n for_o if_o they_o be_v true_a minister_n one_o of_o these_o they_o must_v be_v necessary_o 48._o mr._n bradsh_fw-mi have_v a_o great_a desire_n to_o justify_v their_o deaconry_n howbeit_o he_o know_v that_o his_o brethren_n have_v condemn_v it_o for_o a_o false_a office_n as_o they_o have_v it_o in_o their_o assembly_n demand_v of_o we_o whether_o magistrate_n may_v not_o require_v some_o thing_n of_o teacher_n not_o require_v by_o the_o apostle_n answ_n yes_o forsooth_o but_o if_o they_o require_v before_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v a_o teacher_n that_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o ministry_n by_o a_o unsawfull_a and_o popish_a vocation_n and_o shall_v execute_v afterward_o the_o same_o in_o a_o idolatrous_a manner_n if_o he_o in_o all_o this_o do_v obey_v they_o he_o must_v needs_o thereupon_o become_v no_o true_a minister_n and_o such_o be_v their_o cause_n by_o their_o own_o confession_n and_o therefore_o the_o question_n as_o he_o propound_v it_o be_v deceitful_a and_o impertinent_a last_o he_o excuse_v their_o priest_n which_o obey_v the_o bb._n what_o obedience_n say_v he_o do_v they_o promise_v to_o prelate_n but_o only_o in_o thing_n that_o they_o shall_v judge_v honest_a and_o lawful_a and_o not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o this_o manner_n of_o argue_v be_v good_a what_o corruption_n so_o abominable_a but_o may_v get_v contenance_n under_o such_o pretence_n any_o heretic_n may_v maintain_v the_o gross_a error_n which_o he_o hold_v and_o practise_v but_o to_o let_v pass_v any_o further_a answer_n i_o desire_v the_o reader_n ceremony_n to_o take_v knowledge_n that_o none_o of_o the_o nonconformist_n have_v more_o effectual_o condemn_v their_o popish_a ceremony_n than_o this_o man_n for_o he_o have_v by_o many_o argument_n prove_v that_o the_o use_n of_o they_o be_v very_o sinful_a notwithstanding_o behold_v his_o forehead_n how_o in_o his_o write_n here_o against_o we_o he_o seek_v by_o flatter_a speech_n to_o justify_v the_o very_a practice_n which_o he_o profess_v in_o his_o writing_n against_o the_o hierarchy_n to_o be_v unlawful_a idolatrous_a antichristian_a 184._o i_o may_v well_o use_v the_o word_n which_o they_o speak_v against_o the_o conformist_n we_o abhor_v this_o hypocrisy_n and_o leave_v such_o temporize_v unto_o those_o which_o be_v content_a to_o make_v themselves_o the_o servant_n of_o man_n but_o it_o be_v true_a as_o one_o say_v extremity_n drive_v man_n unto_o hard_a shift_n 29._o here_o mr._n bradsh_fw-mi bestir_v himself_o to_o prove_v their_o ministry_n good_a by_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n but_o this_o example_n will_v not_o help_v he_o in_o the_o least_o for_o first_o howsoever_o they_o have_v new_a name_n and_o in_o many_o thing_n be_v very_o corrupt_a yet_o they_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n 578._o that_o be_v come_v right_o and_o lawful_o to_o the_o leviticall_a and_o priestly_a office_n which_o they_o execute_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o their_o minister_n as_o we_o have_v show_v it_o under_o their_o own_o hand_n do_v want_v this_o true_a call_n and_o therefore_o the_o comparison_n hold_v not_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o two_o person_n live_v in_o adultery_n may_v in_o sundry_a respect_n be_v no_o worse_o than_o some_o which_o be_v true_o marry_v be_v their_o state_n therefore_o one_o not_o so_o and_o why_o because_o the_o former_a want_v a_o right_a come_n together_o so_o in_o this_o cause_n in_o something_n i_o be_o persuade_v their_o minister_n be_v not_o worse_o than_o the_o pharisee_n 16._o as_o in_o pride_n covetuousnes_n hypocrysie_n persecution_n of_o the_o saint_n etc._n etc._n yet_o nevertheless_o their_o stand_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v not_o as_o good_a as_o the_o pharisee_n because_o as_o i_o say_v before_o they_o have_v not_o a_o true_a call_n thereto_o which_o the_o other_o have_v 2._o i_o can_v think_v that_o mr._n bradsh_fw-mi shall_v be_v so_o ignorant_a as_o in_o this_o place_n he_o make_v show_v of_o for_o his_o word_n import_v that_o the_o ability_n which_o the_o pharisee_n have_v to_o expound_v the_o law_n argue_v they_o true_a minister_n but_o this_o be_v false_a for_o that_o and_o indeed_o that_o only_a which_o argue_v their_o office_n to_o be_v true_a be_v the_o lord_n institution_n in_o set_v the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n apart_o for_o the_o holy_a administration_n 4._o of_o which_o family_n be_v these_o 24._o so_o many_o as_o be_v employ_v in_o and_o about_o the_o service_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n 3._o if_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v sufficient_a to_o argue_v a_o true_a ministry_n then_o be_v not_o only_o many_o papist_n priest_n but_o other_o vile_a heretic_n and_o excommunicate_n lawful_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o so_o much_o they_o can_v do_v the_o truth_n be_v his_o argue_v be_v no_o better_o then_o if_o jeroboam'_v priest_n shall_v thus_o have_v plead_v those_o priest_n that_o teach_v jacob_n 10_o god_n judgement_n and_o israel_n his_o law_n that_o put_v incense_v before_o the_o face_n of_o god_n and_o burn_v incense_n upon_o his_o altar_n be_v true_a priest_n but_o these_o thing_n do_v we_o therefore_o we_o be_v true_a priest_n if_o they_o shall_v say_v the_o assumption_n be_v untrue_a the_o like_a say_v we_o of_o their_o cause_n 4._o howsoever_o he_o often_o undertake_v the_o defence_n of_o all_o their_o minister_n yet_o here_o he_o leave_v the_o blind_a priest_n in_o the_o ditch_n and_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o manner_n usual_o of_o they_o they_o be_v so_o shift_v up_o &_o down_o as_o a_o man_n know_v not_o where_o there_o home_n be_v nor_o when_o to_o find_v they_o there_o for_o some_o time_n the_o whole_a clergy_n be_v plead_v for_o when_o they_o be_v beat_v thence_o than_o they_o fly_v to_o their_o best_a minister_n when_o they_o can_v defend_v they_o any_o long_o than_o we_o have_v a_o hour_n talk_v of_o their_o gift_n and_o service_n thus_o as_o a_o man_n that_o sit_v uneasy_a be_v ever_o stir_v to_o &_o fro_o till_o he_o be_v out_o of_o his_o place_n so_o do_v they_o shift_v and_o shift_v till_o they_o be_v clean_o out_o of_o their_o argument_n &_o matter_n if_o they_o think_v i_o speak_v beyond_o my_o compass_n let_v they_o once_o pitch_n and_o insist_v upon_o any_o one_o of_o these_o ground_n without_o start_v join_v issue_n with_o we_o and_o come_v to_o the_o
comfort_n and_o pleasure_n of_o so_o heavenly_a &_o bless_v a_o husband_n 92._o answ_n 1._o though_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o in_o a_o true_a constitute_v church_n some_o matter_n incere_o ecclesiastical_a may_v be_v impose_v through_o humane_a srailty_n yet_o this_o help_v 4._o their_o cause_n nothing_o at_o all_o in_o regard_n that_o a_o false_a worship_n a_o antichristian_a hierarchy_n or_o church_n government_n and_o unlawful_a ministry_n therefrom_o derive_v be_v impose_v upon_o and_o by_o the_o people_n slavish_o submit_v unto_o 2._o though_o every_o humane_a ordinance_n be_v not_o of_o that_o nature_n as_o to_o make_v that_o church_n and_o ministry_n false_a where_o it_o be_v use_v yet_o some_o be_v or_o else_o there_o be_v no_o false_a church_n and_o minister_n in_o the_o world_n and_o such_o humane_a ordinance_n there_o be_v many_o in_o their_o parish_n assembly_n as_o from_o their_o own_o principle_n we_o have_v show_v 3._o though_o it_o be_v general_o grant_v of_o all_o that_o those_n church_n and_o ministery_n be_v to_o be_v communicate_v with_o all_o that_o have_v some_o thing_n in_o or_o appertain_v to_o the_o constitution_n thereof_o not_o institute_v by_o christ_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o thence_o follow_v that_o we_o may_v with_o such_o as_o in_o their_o constitution_n be_v whole_o false_a but_o such_o be_v they_o 4._o grant_v this_o that_o all_o be_v not_o false_a church_n which_o do_v not_o or_o by_o the_o law_n of_o man_n be_v not_o suffer_v to_o use_v their_o power_n notwithstanding_o such_o congregation_n as_o do_v altogether_o etc._n want_v this_o power_n and_o stand_v under_o that_o which_o be_v take_v every_o part_n from_o the_o devil_n &_o antichrist_n be_v certain_o false_a and_o so_o not_o to_o be_v communicate_v with_o all_o and_o this_o be_v their_o present_a state_n if_o they_o speak_v true_o themselves_o 5._o admit_v that_o those_o may_v be_v true_a pastor_n who_o be_v outward_o by_o man_n law_n subject_v to_o a_o superior_a ecclesiastical_a officer_n proof_n yet_o can_v it_o not_o hence_o be_v conclude_v that_o their_o minister_n be_v true_a see_v neither_o their_o office_n call_v administration_n etc._n etc._n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 6._o if_o the_o office_n of_o provincial_n and_o diocesan_n bishop_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n then_o necessary_o that_o ministry_n which_o be_v derive_v from_o it_o must_v be_v so_o also_o and_o this_o conclusion_n the_o papist_n have_v draw_v from_o the_o write_n etc._n of_o the_o conformist_n if_o our_o english_a prelate_n be_v no_o true_a bishop_n then_o sure_o neither_o be_v the_o priest_n or_o minister_n or_o deacon_n that_o be_v ordain_v by_o they_o and_o so_o consequent_o the_o congregation_n of_o england_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ._n here_o we_o have_v again_o much_o rude_a scoff_a and_o such_o crow_n to_o use_v his_o own_o term_n as_o if_o he_o be_v some_o cock_n of_o the_o game_n that_o have_v pick_v out_o the_o eye_n and_o break_v the_o neck_n of_o all_o that_o have_v be_v set_v against_o he_o the_o proposition_n say_v he_o be_v false_a the_o assumption_n be_v false_a the_o consequence_n be_v false_a but_o for_o proof_n a_o man_n may_v find_v assoon_o a_o needle_n in_o a_o bottle_n of_o hay_n as_o any_o for_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o bold_o deny_v moreover_o the_o point_n in_o controversy_n which_o be_v of_o great_a weight_n &_o moment_n he_o either_o put_v quite_o off_o by_o a_o fine_a trick_n they_o 88_o need_v no_o answer_n or_o else_o answer_v to_o they_o beside_o the_o matter_n for_o a_o instance_n to_o this_o purpose_n write_v mr._n johnson_n every_o true_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n or_o ordinary_a assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a have_v by_o christ_n ordinance_n power_n in_o itself_o immediate_o under_o christ_n to_o elect_v and_o ordain_v deprive_v and_o depose_v their_o minister_n and_o to_o execute_v all_o other_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n but_o none_o of_o the_o parish_n assembly_n of_o england_n have_v such_o power_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o true_a visible_a church_n of_o christ._n both_o part_n of_o this_o reason_n he_o prove_v from_o their_o own_o write_n now_o mark_v his_o reply_n to_o it_o all_o be_v not_o false_a church_n which_o do_v not_o use_v this_o power_n etc._n etc._n and_o be_v not_o this_o think_v you_o witty_o answer_v we_o say_v from_o their_o principle_n that_o a_o true_a church_n can_v be_v without_o power_n but_o their_o church_n be_v whole_o without_o it_o for_o answer_v he_o tell_v we_o a_o true_a church_n mâ—y_v want_v the_o use_n of_o it_o we_o say_v so_o too_o but_o do_v it_o follow_v because_o a_o man_n in_o a_o sound_n have_v not_o the_o use_n for_o the_o time_n of_o that_o life_n which_o be_v in_o he_o therefore_o one_o may_v be_v quite_o without_o life_n &_o yet_o not_o dead_a to_o this_o effect_n he_o reason_v or_o else_o as_o paul_n say_v of_o 7_o some_o he_o understand_v not_o what_o he_o say_v nor_o whereof_o he_o affirm_v but_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o know_v not_o 10._o 100_o mr._n bradsh_fw-mi have_v use_v all_o the_o wit_n and_o skill_n he_o have_v to_o refute_v the_o former_a reason_n in_o these_o pag._n in_o a_o mock_a contradiction_n of_o mr._n johnson_n he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o church_n assembly_n of_o england_n be_v true_a and_o lawful_a i_o have_v neither_o time_n nor_o mind_n to_o follow_v he_o in_o his_o vagary_n &_o idle_a repetition_n but_o will_v set_v down_o in_o few_o word_n the_o sum_n of_o his_o long_a talk_n and_o give_v answer_n to_o it_o brief_o first_o thus_o he_o say_v to_o have_v such_o gift_n as_o christ_n ascend_v to_o heaven_n for_o the_o work_n of_o his_o ministry_n to_o be_v outward_o call_v to_o that_o work_n by_o such_o a_o church_n as_o profess_v the_o fundamental_a point_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o instruct_v the_o people_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n to_o administer_v unto_o they_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v their_o moâ—th_n in_o prayer_n unto_o god_n be_v all_o the_o thing_n essencial_a appertain_v to_o the_o office_n of_o true_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n such_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o our_o assembly_n howsoever_o i_o will_v not_o contend_v much_o with_o he_o about_o the_o proposition_n which_o be_v lame_a to_o the_o ground_n and_o a_o far_o better_a may_v have_v be_v frame_v brief_o thus_o to_o have_v such_o a_o office_n as_o christ_n in_o his_o testament_n have_v give_v to_o his_o church_n a_o lawful_a call_n and_o entrance_n thereunto_o and_o a_o lawful_a administration_n thereof_o according_a to_o the_o say_a testament_n be_v all_o the_o essencial_a etc._n etc._n the_o assumption_n be_v false_a 1._o their_o minister_n have_v not_o the_o gift_n whereof_o he_o speak_v and_o so_o we_o have_v manifest_v from_o their_o own_o write_n 2._o i_o do_v deny_v that_o their_o bb._n of_o who_o they_o take_v their_o ministry_n be_v 5._o a_o church_n in_o any_o sense_n save_v the_o malignant_a and_o therefore_o if_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v grant_v yet_o hence_o will_v his_o whole_a argument_n like_o the_o unwise_a man_n house_n fall_v to_o 7._o the_o ground_n 3._o though_o they_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o some_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n as_o do_v papist_n &_o all_o other_o heretic_n notwithstanding_o the_o read_n of_o the_o servicebooke_n in_o form_n and_o manner_n the_o celebrate_n of_o marriage_n church_a of_o woman_n bury_v of_o the_o dead_a conformity_n and_o subscription_n be_v more_o essencial_a to_o their_o ministry_n &_o more_o necessary_o require_v by_o the_o law_n of_o their_o church_n then_o preach_v either_o of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n be_v and_o so_o much_o mr._n bradsh_fw-mi elsewhere_o affirm_v those_o that_o yield_v to_o ceremony_n need_v not_o preach_v at_o all_o in_o their_o church_n except_o they_o will_v no_o nor_o do_v any_o other_o part_n of_o divine_a service_n if_o they_o will_v maintain_v a_o curate_n that_o will_v keep_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o fair_o read_v or_o singe_v the_o king_n service_n as_o they_o call_v it_o cerem_fw-la 4._o for_o the_o sacrament_n they_o be_v as_o they_o say_v wicked_o mingle_v and_o profane_v and_o wicked_o administer_v beside_o if_o we_o will_v believe_v mr._n bradsh_fw-mi when_o he_o speak_v out_o against_o the_o hierarchy_n they_o have_v divers_a sacrament_n which_o be_v not_o of_o divine_a institution_n administer_v in_o their_o argum._n church_n viz._n the_o cross_n ring_n in_o marriage_n surplice_n etc._n etc._n 5._o the_o prayer_n which_o they_o be_v to_o make_v unto_o god_n must_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n without_o partial_a dispensation_n or_o manifest_a violation_n of_o their_o oath_n to_o the_o bishop_n
the_o great_a wickedness_n of_o they_o p._n 170._o 171._o 172._o the_o ministry_n of_o england_n take_v whole_o from_o antichrist_n p._n 11._o prove_v to_o be_v false_a p._n 219._o 222._o their_o manner_n of_o make_v minister_n p._n 12._o 13._o 14_o what_o they_o be_v for_o qualification_n p._n 15._o 16._o and_o practice_n p._n 21_o man_n may_v be_v unlawful_a minister_n though_o never_o ordain_v by_o the_o bb._n p._n 68_o 215_o unlawful_a minister_n not_o to_o be_v communicate_v with_o in_o any_o thing_n they_o do_v p_o 26._o reason_n for_o it_o p._n 27_o conversion_n of_o man_n to_o god_n no_o note_n of_o a_o true_a ministry_n p._n 64_o the_o minister_n of_o england_n of_o one_o constitution_n p._n 56_o true_a ordinary_a ministry_n tie_v to_o a_o particular_a assembly_n p._n 10._o a_o rove_a &_o unsettle_a false_a p._n 9_o music_n in_o the_o church_n unlawful_a p._n 111_o n._n the_o profession_n &_o practice_n of_o nonconformist_n how_o they_o differ_v p._n 205._o 206_o their_a minor_n and_o the_o conformists_n major_n lead_v to_o separation_n p._n 179._o 180_o not_o so_o true_a to_o their_o ground_n as_o the_o conformist_n p._n 38._o 241_o o._n oath_n ex_fw-la officio_fw-la why_o unlawful_a pag._n 140_o no_o obedience_n must_v be_v yield_v to_o the_o bb._n government_n p._n 148_o five_o kind_n of_o ordinary_a ecclesiastical_a office_n only_o belong_v to_o every_o true_a church_n p._n 3._o 4_o officer_n not_o simple_o necessary_a for_o the_o public_a administration_n in_o the_o church_n p._n 135_o the_o church_n may_v depose_v her_o officer_n p._n 130_o offence_n how_o to_o be_v suppress_v in_o the_o church_n p._n 130._o 131._o and_o why_o p._n 168_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o spiritual_a court_n in_o england_n describe_v p._n 137._o their_o place_n antichristian_a p._n 1â—8_n brethren_n out_o of_o office_n may_v teach_v public_o in_o the_o church_n p._n 54_o order_n and_o form_n require_v in_o the_o collection_n of_o all_o true_a church_n p._n 186_o p._n pastor_n be_v all_o equal_a by_o god_n institution_n p._n 3_o these_o be_v want_v in_o the_o english_a assembly_n p._n 11_o parson_n vicar_n etc._n etc._n unlawful_a officer_n p._n 44._o 45_o parent_n ought_v not_o to_o bring_v their_o child_n to_o be_v cross_v in_o baptism_n and_o reason_n for_o it_o p._n 96_o patron_n place_n unlawful_a p._n 242._o to_o be_v present_a at_o idolatrous_a worship_n unlawful_a p._n 119._o 120._o and_o namely_o where_o the_o ceremony_n be_v use_v p._n 98._o 99_o power_n give_v to_o every_o particular_a church_n p._n 257_o a_o essencial_a property_n there_o of_o p._n 149_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n no_o part_n or_o property_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o fngland_n but_o a_o thing_n casual_a p._n 259_o the_o manner_n of_o preach_v there_o p._n 248._o 249_o neither_o preach_v nor_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n argue_v a_o true_a mininistery_n p._n 232_o not_o enough_o to_o be_v professor_n p._n 251_o their_o priest_n and_o deacon_n take_v their_o ministry_n from_o the_o prelate_n and_o no_o where_o else_o p._n 241_o they_o have_v not_o the_o essencial_a ministry_n of_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n pag._n 214_o prelate_n why_o worse_a than_o the_o papist_n p._n 82_o of_o pollution_n by_o other_o man_n sin_n p._n 208._o 209_o q._n none_o must_v be_v choose_v into_o any_o office_n but_o such_o as_o be_v well_o qualify_v for_o it_o and_o reason_n thereof_o pag._n 9_o 10_o 13._o question_n propound_v with_o request_n to_o be_v answer_v p._n 262._o 263_o etc._n etc._n r._n read_v priest_n describe_v p._n 38._o their_o ministry_n unlawful_a and_o reason_n for_o it_o p._n 40._o 41._o a_o sin_n to_o communicate_v in_o their_o ministry_n p._n 42._o what_o service_n they_o do_v p._n 44._o the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o english_a minister_n be_v such_o p._n 43_o every_o officer_n must_v be_v resident_n in_o his_o place_n and_o why_o p._n 10_o rome_n and_o england_n how_o like_a in_o church_n ordinance_n p._n 261_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n no_o good_a argument_n to_o prove_v the_o church_n of_o england_n true_a by_o p._n 188._o 189_o s._n sacrament_n profane_o administer_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n p._n 105._o 172_o more_o sacrament_n than_o christ_n ordain_v administer_v in_o their_o church_n p._n 259_o sacrament_n administer_v in_o private_a house_n unlawful_a p._n 105_o service_n book_n a_o devise_a worship_n and_o reason_n for_o it_o p._n 80._o 81._o 82_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n misapply_v to_o justify_v the_o ministry_n of_o england_n p._n 231_o sideman_n office_n unlawful_a p._n 138_o our_o separation_n why_o p._n 196._o 207_o lord_n supper_n how_o abuse_v p._n 103._o 104_o surplice_n unlawful_a &_o reason_n for_o it_o p._n 94._o 95_o scripture_n how_o abuse_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n p._n 108_o t._n toleraticir_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o church_n hurtful_a and_o why_o p._n 168_o v._n visitation_n of_o the_o sick_a as_o use_v in_o england_n popish_a p._n 112_o bb._n visitation_n describe_v p._n 142_o 143_o w._n widow_n a_o office_n in_o the_o church_n and_o reason_n for_o it_o p._n 6_o god_n have_v prescribe_v a_o perfect_a platform_n how_o he_o will_v be_v worship_v p._n 72_o reason_n why_o he_o shall_v be_v worship_v according_a to_o the_o same_o p._n 74._o 75_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n p._n 78_o church_a of_o woman_n unlawful_a and_o reason_n for_o it_o p._n 99_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o only_a mean_n to_o fit_a man_n for_o church-estate_n z._n true_a zeal_n will_v not_o endure_v any_o thing_n of_o antichrist_n p._n 107_o finis_fw-la errata_fw-la for_o eder_n read_v elder_a p._n 9_o lin_v 13._o for_o honest_o read_v honesty_n p._n 14._o lin_v 25._o for_o as_o read_v at_o p._n 28._o lin_v 20._o for_o thelr_v read_v their_o p._n 103._o l._n 23._o for_o nor_o read_v not_o p._n 131._o l._n 2._o for_o hierom_n read_v hieron_n p._n 161._o l._n 29._o for_o number_v 38._o in_o marg_n read_v 61._o after_o arrow_n ag_n br._n p._n 224._o 224._o our_o apology_n mr._n bar._n refutation_n of_o mr._n giffard_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o minist_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n mr._n robinson_n justification_n of_o separ_fw-la mr._n penry_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o england_n a_o answ_n to_o mr._n stone_n stone_n i_o mean_v only_o in_o the_o point_n of_o separation_n for_o in_o other_o thing_n he_o bathe_v answer_v d_o burg._n full_o and_o lay_v he_o flat_a on_o the_o ground_n ground_n hooker_n eccles_n pol._n pref_o p._n 34._o whitg_n 2._o treat_n c._n 1._o div_o 2._o p._n 81_o sutclif_n treat_v of_o disc_n c._n 15_o p._n 165._o d._n bill_n perpetual_a goverm_n ch_n 15._o p._n 339._o bancr_n suru._n of_o disc_n c._n 33_o p._n 430_o 431_o 432._o loe_o quaerimon_n ecclesiae_fw-la p._n 59_o 60._o answ_n to_o the_o petition_n by_o the_o vice_n chanc._n &_o head_n of_o oxf._n p._n 15._o d._n morton_n d._n burg._n burg._n repl._n to_o d._n mort._n sect._n 14._o p._n 31._o defence_n of_o petition_n to_o the_o k._n p._n 103._o 103._o dayr_n treat_n of_o the_o ch._n p._n 41._o 41._o mr._n nichols_n plea_n of_o the_o innocent_a p._n 33_o 34_o 34_o the_o scurrilous_a libel_n publish_v under_o the_o name_n of_o lawn_n fowler_n bullard_n etc._n etc._n etc._n serm._n on_o rom._n 12._o p._n 65_o 66._o sold._n bar._n abridgm_n p._n 23._o cartw._n catechis_n p._n 315._o 316._o rev._n 16._o 15_o joh._n 17._o chap._n 42._o &_o 43._o 43._o he_o speak_v thus_o by_o false_a minister_n prov._n 14._o 15_o 15_o yet_o we_o believe_v their_o principle_n to_o be_v true_a &_o be_v there_o be_v no_o nonc_n that_o will_v defend_v they_o we_o will_n will_n will_n will_n will_n will_n magis_fw-la veritas_fw-la elucet_fw-la quò_fw-la saepius_fw-la ad_fw-la manum_fw-la venit_fw-la senec._n lib._n de_fw-fr ira_fw-la pag._n 5._o pag._n 232._o necessit_fw-la discip_n 38_o 73_o 74._o offer_n confer_v pag._n 2._o t._n c._n l._n 1._o p._n 22._o &_o l._n 2_o pa._n 3._o &_o p._n 5._o 15._o demonst_a discip_n 46_o mr._n bates_n 27._o informat_fw-la from_o scott_n p._n 28_o 29._o necessity_n discip_n 71._o defen_n ag_n slaund_v of_o bridg._n 127._o form_n ecclesias_fw-la govern_v p._n 123_o 124_o 125_o etc._n etc._n demonst_a discip_n 53_o 54._o inform._n from_o scott_n pag._n 30._o form_n eccles_n govern_v 128_o 129_o etc._n etc._n rom._n 12_o 8_o â—_o cor._n 12_o 28._o 1_o tim._n â—_o 17._o mr._n bate_v 89_o etc._n etc._n demon_n disc_fw-la p._n 56._o inform._n from_o scot._n p._n 13._o eccles_n gover_v p._n â—â—9_n m._n bates_n p._n 117._o answ_n to_o bancr_n ser_fw-mi p._n 14._o t._n c._n l._n 1._o 190._o 2._o admo_fw-la p._n 61._o t._n c._n l._n 1._o p_o 190._o disc_n eccles_n 119_o infor._n scott_n 31_o demonst_a discip_n 61._o 62._o etc._n etc._n